summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/51551-h/51551-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51551-h/51551-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/51551-h/51551-h.htm10265
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 10265 deletions
diff --git a/old/51551-h/51551-h.htm b/old/51551-h/51551-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 78f16d6..0000000
--- a/old/51551-h/51551-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,10265 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Russian Campaign, by Stanley Washburn</title>
- <style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none}
-
-#coverpage {
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-body {
- padding: 4px;
- margin: auto 10%}
-
-p {
- text-align: justify}
-
-.blackletter {
- font-family: Blackletter, "Old English", Fraktur, serif;
- font-size: x-large}
-
-.small {
- font-size: small}
-
-.medium {
- font-size: medium}
-
-.large {
- font-size: large}
-
-.xlarge {
- font-size: x-large;}
-
-h1, h2 {
- page-break-before: always}
-
-h2:first-line {
- line-height: 2em}
-
-h1, h2, h3, h4 {
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-.ph1 {
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- page-break-before: always;
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- font-size: xx-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-.ph3 {
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- font-size: large;
- font-weight: bold;
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-p.author {
- text-align: right;
- margin: auto 5%}
-
-p.drop:first-letter {
- float: left;
- clear: left;
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- font-size: 300%;
- line-height: 70%;
- margin: 4px 2px 0 0}
-
-table {
- margin: auto}
-
-td {
- text-indent: -2em;
- padding: 0 4px 0 2em}
-
-.tdr {
- vertical-align: top;
- text-align: right;}
-
-.tdrb {
- vertical-align: bottom;
- text-align: right;}
-
-.bbox {
- padding: 1em;
- border-collapse: collapse;
- border: solid 2px;}
-
-.bbox td {
- text-indent: 0;
- padding: 4px;
- border-collapse: collapse;}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.w50 {width: 50%}
-
-/* Images */
-img {
- border: none;
- max-width: 100%}
-
-.figcenter {
- clear: both;
- margin: 2em auto;
- text-align: center;}
-
-.figcenter p {
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- font-size: small;
- text-align: center}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {
- background-color: #E6E6FA;
- border: silver solid 1px;
- color: black;
- margin: 2em auto 5em auto;
- padding: 1em}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- visibility: hidden;
- color: silver;
- position: absolute;
- right: 1em;
- font-size: small;
- text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-@media handheld {
-p.drop:first-letter {
- float: left;
- clear: left;}
-}
-
- h1.pg { margin-top: 0em; }
- hr.full { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Russian Campaign, by Stanley Washburn,
-Illustrated by George H. Mewes</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: The Russian Campaign</p>
-<p> April to August, 1915, Being the Second Volume of "Field Notes from the Russian Front"</p>
-<p>Author: Stanley Washburn</p>
-<p>Release Date: March 25, 2016 [eBook #51551]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN***</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Brian Coe, Wayne Hammond,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive/American Libraries<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org/details/americana">https://archive.org/details/americana</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive/American Libraries. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/russiancampaigna00wash">
- https://archive.org/details/russiancampaigna00wash</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<div id="coverpage" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h1>THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN<br />
-
-<span class="xlarge">APRIL TO AUGUST, 1915</span></h1>
-
-<table class="bbox">
- <tr>
- <th colspan="2">Other Books by<br />STANLEY WASHBURN.</th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><b>Trails, Trappers, and Tenderfeet</b></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>Price <b>10s. 6d.</b> net.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><em>Second Edition.</em></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><b>Nogi</b></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tdr">Large crown 8vo, <b>3s. 6d.</b> net.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><b>The Cable Game</b></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tdr">Price <b>4s. 6d.</b> net.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><b>Two in the Wilderness:<br />A Romance of North-Western Canada</b></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>Price <b>6s.</b></td>
- <td class="tdr"><em>Fourth Edition.</em></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <th colspan="2">London: Andrew Melrose, Ltd.</th>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div id="frontispiece" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY
-THE TSAR OF ALL THE RUSSIAS.</p>
-<table class="w50">
- <tr>
- <td><em>Frontispiece.</em>]</td>
- <td class="tdr">[<em>Photo, Record Press.</em></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_i">i</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">
-THE<br />
-RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN</p>
-
-<p class="ph3">APRIL TO AUGUST, 1915, BEING THE<br />
-SECOND VOLUME OF “FIELD NOTES<br />
-FROM THE RUSSIAN FRONT”</p>
-
-<p class="ph3">By<br />
-STANLEY WASHBURN<br />
-<br />
-(Special Correspondent of<br />
-“The Times” with the Russian Armies)</p>
-
-<p class="ph3">WITH PHOTOGRAPHS BY GEORGE H. MEWES</p>
-
-<p class="ph3">LONDON: ANDREW MELROSE, LTD.<br />
-<span class="medium">3 YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C.</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_ii">ii</span></p>
-
-<p><em>The illustrations in this book are from the photographs of</em>
-<span class="smcap">Mr. George H. Mewes</span>, <em>who accompanied Mr. Washburn in
-all his tours. They are reproduced here by courtesy of the “Daily
-Mirror.”</em>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_iii">iii</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<span class="blackletter">Dedication.</span><br />
-<br />
-To<br />
-<span class="smcap">Lord Northcliffe</span> and the <span class="smcap">Editors</span> of “<cite>The Times</cite>” London<br />
-In Appreciation of a Year of Loyal Support<br />
-and Co-operation.<br />
-</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_iv">iv</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">v</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</h2>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Many</span> of my friends have urged me not to publish
-this, the second volume of Field Notes from the
-Russian Front, on the ground that the fortunes of
-Russia and the Russian armies were on the wane, and that
-the optimism which I have always felt has proved itself
-unfounded by the events of the past few months. It is
-for the very reason that conditions in Russia are momentarily
-unfavourable that I am glad to publish this book
-at this time, as a vindication of my faith and belief in
-the common soldiers and officers of an army with which
-I have been associated for nearly a year.</p>
-
-<p>During the advances and successes in Galicia and
-Poland a year ago I found the Russian troops admirable,
-and now in the hour of their reverses and disappointments
-they are superb. I retract nothing that I have said
-before, and resting my faith in the justice of the cause,
-the unflinching character of the people, and the matchless
-courage of the Russian soldiers, I am glad in this moment
-of depression to have the chance to vindicate my own
-belief in their ultimate victory in the East.</p>
-
-<p>The Russians for more than a year have laboured
-under innumerable difficulties. Without munitions, and
-handicapped in a hundred ways, they have held themselves
-intact before the relentless drives of the most
-efficient army in the world. Though they have fallen by
-the hundreds of thousands, their spirits have not been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vi">vi</span>
-broken. The loss of Warsaw and numerous other positions
-has not shaken their <em>morale</em>. History will record
-this campaign as one in which character fought against
-efficient machinery, and was not found wanting. In the
-final issue I have never doubted that character would
-prevail. When the Russians get munitions and their
-other military needs, they will again advance, and no
-one who knows the Russian army doubts that within it
-lies the capacity to go forward when the time is ripe.</p>
-
-<p>Nothing is more fallacious than to judge the outcome
-of this campaign by pins moved backward or forward on
-the map of Europe. There are great fundamental questions
-that lie behind the merely military aspects of the
-campaign; questions of morals, ethics, equity, and justice.
-These qualities, backed by men of tenacity, courage, and
-the capacity to sacrifice themselves indefinitely in their
-cause, are greater ultimate assets than battalions and 42-centimetre
-guns. That the Russians possess these assets
-is my belief, and with the fixed opinion that my faith is
-well-founded, and that the reverses of this summer are
-but temporary and ephemeral phases of this vast campaign,
-it is with equanimity and without reservation that
-I have authorized my publisher to send these pages to the
-printer.</p>
-
-<p>The defects of hurriedly written copy are of course
-apparent in these notes, but, as in my first volume, it has
-seemed wiser to publish them with all their faults, than
-to wait until the situation has passed and news from
-Russia has no moral value.</p>
-
-<p class="author">
-STANLEY WASHBURN.</p>
-
-<p>
-<span class="smcap">Petrograd, Russia</span>,<br />
-<span style="padding-left: 2em"><em>September 3, 1915</em>.</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">vii</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
-
-<table>
- <tr>
- <td>CHAP.</td>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdrb">PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">I</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><span class="smcap">The Fall of Przemysl</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">3</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">II</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><span class="smcap">Warsaw in April, 1915</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">41</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">III</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><span class="smcap">An American Doctor in the Russian Army</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">53</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">IV</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><span class="smcap">General Russky’s Successor</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">63</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">V</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><span class="smcap">Checking up the Situation in Poland</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">75</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VI</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><span class="smcap">A Visit to the Positions</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">87</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><span class="smcap">A Summer Day on the Rawka Line</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">99</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VIII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><span class="smcap">The Change of Front in Poland and the Battle of Opatov</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">113</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">IX</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><span class="smcap">With the Army in Southern Poland</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">127</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">X</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_X"><span class="smcap">An Afternoon at the “Positions”</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">141</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XI</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><span class="smcap">How the Russians Met the First Gas Attack</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">157</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><span class="smcap">Some Details Regarding the Gas Horror</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">169</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XIII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><span class="smcap">The Bzura Front in June</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">185</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XIV</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV"><span class="smcap">The Galician Front</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">199</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XV</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XV"><span class="smcap">The German Drive in Galicia</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">209</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XVI</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI"><span class="smcap">The Front of Ivanov</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">221
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">viii</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XVII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII"><span class="smcap">Hunting for the Army of the Bukovina</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">235</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XVIII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII"><span class="smcap">The Russian Left</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">247</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XIX</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX"><span class="smcap">With a Russian Cavalry Corps</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">259</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XX</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XX"><span class="smcap">On the Zota Lipa</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">273</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XXI</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI"><span class="smcap">A Visit to an Historic Army</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">289</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XXII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII"><span class="smcap">The New Army of the Former Dunajec Line</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">301</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XXIII</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII"><span class="smcap">Back to the Warsaw Front</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">311</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XXIV</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV"><span class="smcap">The Loss of Warsaw</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">319</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XXV</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV"><span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">339
- <span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">ix</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <th colspan="3"><h2 id="LIST_OF_ILLUSTRATIONS">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2></th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"></td>
- <td class="tdrb">TO FACE<br />PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#frontispiece">His Imperial Majesty the Tsar of all the Russias</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb"><em>Frontis</em>.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_004">Occupation of Przemysl by the Russians. Austrians leaving as prisoners</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">4</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_006a">Austrian prisoners leaving Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">6</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_006b">Russian occupation of Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">6</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_008a">Cossack patrol entering Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">8</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_008b">Russian occupation of Przemysl. Governor’s bodyguard entering Government House</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">8</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_012a">Destroyed by the Austrians before leaving Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">12</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_012b">Principal street in Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">12</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_014">Austrian and Hungarian prisoners en route to Lwow</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">14</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_017">Austrian prisoners resting by the roadside during their march from Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">17</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_020">Austrian prisoners leaving Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">20</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_033">Russian Governor of Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">33</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_035">Russian occupation of Przemysl. Headquarters of Staff</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">35</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_037">Feeding Austrian prisoners en route to Lwow</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">37</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_038">General Hubert, Chief of Austrian Staff in Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">38</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_044">A Russian officer inspecting eight-inch gun</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">44</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_048">Russian bath train</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">48</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_056a">The Emperor with his Staff</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">56</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_056b">Russian nurses attend to the feeding of the soldiers</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">56</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_068">Russian soldiers performing their native dance</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">68</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_076">The Polish Legion. Note the small boy in the ranks as mascot</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">76</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_080">The Vistula (winter)</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">80
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">x</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_092">Russian officers in an artillery observation position</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">92</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_104">A first-line trench in Poland</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">104</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_106">Russian General inspecting his gunners</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">106</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_108">Telephoning to the battery from the observation position</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">108</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_116">In the trenches near Opatov</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">116</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_118">Second-line trenches, Opatov</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">118</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_122">A second-line trench near Opatov</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">122</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_128">A Russian first-line trench near Lublin</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">128</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_129">German position near Lublin</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">129</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_130">March-past of the Gonogoriski Regiment</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">130</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_132">Men of the Gonogoriski Regiment cheering King George V</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">132</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_134">Men of the Gonogoriski Regiment</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">134</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_142">Howitzer battery in Poland</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">142</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_144">Cossacks on the Dniester. Officers’ quarters in the woods</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">144</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_150">The Polish Legion</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">150</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_164">The colours of the Siberians</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">164</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_172a">Respirator drill in the trenches</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">172</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_172b">Austrians leaving Przemysl</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">172</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_178">Siberians returning from the trenches</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">178</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_213">General Brussilov</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">213</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_222a">General Ivanov</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">222</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_222b">My car in a Galician village</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">222</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_248">G. H. Mewes</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">248</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_251">Stanley Washburn, Prince Oblensky, Count Tolstoy, Count Keller</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">251</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_254">Cossacks dancing the Tartars’ native dance</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">254</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_261">H.I.H. The Grand Duke Michael Alexandrovitch, Commander of two divisions of Cossacks</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">261</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_268">The Russian soldier at meal-time. Ten men share the soup</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">268</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_280a">Cavalry taking up position</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">280</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_280b">Russian band playing the men to the trenches</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">280</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_290">After the Russian evacuation of Lwow. The Bug Lancers retreating in good order</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">290
- <span class="pagenum" id="Page_xi">xi</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_302">A Russian eight-inch gun going into position during the fighting round Lublin</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">302</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_306">Russian artillery officers in an observation position during the fighting round Lublin</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">306</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_312a">Retreat from Warsaw. Burning crops</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">312</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_312b">The retreat from Warsaw. A Jewish family leaving Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">312</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_314">Retreat from Warsaw. A Polish Jew</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">314</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_316">The evacuation of Warsaw. Copper and bells were all taken away</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">316</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_319">The retreat from Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">319</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_320">The retreat from Warsaw. Ammunition on the road</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">320</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_322a">During the retreat from Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">322</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_322b">Russian armoured motor-car.</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">322</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_324">The retreat from Warsaw. Wounded in a barn outside Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">324</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_326">The retreat from Warsaw. German prisoners housed in a barn</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">326</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_328">The retreat from Warsaw. Artillery on the road</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">328</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_330">During the retreat from Warsaw. Note wounded man in foreground</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">330</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_332">The retreat from Warsaw. One of the last regiments to pass through Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">332</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_334">Siberians leaving the last trench before Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">334</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_339">A batch of German prisoners captured during the retreat from Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">339</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_340">Refugees on the road to Brest-Litovsk</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">340</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_342">Roll call during the retreat from Warsaw. All that was left of them</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">342</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_344">Resting during the retreat from Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">344</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_346a">Wounded returning to Warsaw</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">346</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#i_346b">On the banks of the River Dniester</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">346</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xii">xii</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">1</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE FALL OF PRZEMYSL</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">2</span></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">3</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE FALL OF PRZEMYSL</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Lwow, Galicia</span>,<br />
-<em>April 1, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<h3>I</h3>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> news of the fall of Przemysl reached
-Petrograd on the morning of March 23,
-and the announcement was given out by the
-War Office at noon. The spring is very late
-in Russia this year, and so much snow and such
-intense cold have not been known so late in
-March for more than a hundred years. On
-the 23rd it was snowing heavily in Petrograd
-and a biting wind was sweeping through the
-streets. Save for an occasional street car and
-foot passengers the Moika and even the Nevsky
-Prospekt were at noon almost as empty as at
-midnight. And then came the announcement
-that the great fortress in Galicia had fallen. In
-an hour the news was all over the town and in
-spite of the inclement weather the streets were
-thronged with eager Russians, from Prince to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">4</span>
-Moujik, anxiously asking each other if the news
-which had been so long promised could really
-be true. The fall of Przemysl it must be remembered
-had been reported at least a dozen times
-in Petrograd before this.</p>
-
-<p>There are people in as well as out of Russia,
-who like to say that the man in the street over
-here cares nothing for the war and knows less,
-but on this particular day these people were
-silent. It was no wonder. If ever a people
-genuinely rejoiced over good news it was the
-citizens of all classes of Russia’s capital when
-it became known that Przemysl was at last in
-Russian hands. By three in the afternoon,
-crowds had organized themselves into bands,
-and with the Russian flag waving in front, and
-a portrait of the Czar carried before, dozens of
-bands marched through the streets chanting
-the deep-throated Russian National anthem;
-one of the most impressive hymns in the world.</p>
-
-<p>Though the snow was still falling and a nipping
-wind blowing, thousands of the crowds that now
-perambulated the streets stood bareheaded in
-the blast as each procession passed. Old retired
-generals of seventy and more stood at rigid
-attention as the portrait of their monarch and
-the flag of their nation was borne past. Moujiks,
-princes, men and women, the aged and the
-young alike, displayed the same spirit of ardour
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">5</span>
-and enthusiasm as each demonstration came
-down the street. While it is true that there is
-not in Russia what we in the West call public
-opinion, yet a stranger living here during this
-war comes to feel that there is growing up
-a spirit that is uniting all classes. This is
-the great hope for the war. It is also Russia’s
-hope for the future. In another generation
-it is destined to bring forth greater progress and
-unity than the Empire of the Czar has ever
-known.</p>
-
-<div id="i_004" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_004.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Occupation of Przemysl by the Russians. Austrians leaving as prisoners. The Russians entering the town.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The people of Petrograd have followed the
-war much more closely than one would have
-believed possible. Over here there has been
-action from the day the war started, and hardly
-a month when gigantic movements of some sort
-or other have not been under weigh. Petrograd
-has been called on again and again to furnish
-new troops, and from September until to-day
-there has not been a week that one could not
-see new troops drilling in the streets. Russia
-has had great successes and great setbacks, but
-each alike strengthens the same stubborn determination
-to keep pressing forward.</p>
-
-<p>There was great disappointment when the
-Russian army withdrew a few weeks ago from
-East Prussia, but it began to abate when
-it became known that the German advance
-was checked. The Russians, as is their habit,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">6</span>
-had pulled themselves together, and slowly but
-surely were pushing back the invader just as
-they did in the dreary days following the Samsonov
-disaster in the first days of the war. Then
-came the news of Galicia and the greatest single
-success that the war has brought to any of the
-Allies, or for that matter to any of the belligerent
-powers. When the details of the numbers
-of the captured began to leak out, the importance
-of the success was first realized, and not
-without reason did the Russians begin to allude
-to the fall of Przemysl as a second Metz. It
-was generally believed that the garrison shut up
-within the fortress did not total above 50,000
-men, and none were more surprised than the
-victors, when they learned that more than
-131,000 soldiers and nearly 4,000 officers had
-fallen into their hands, not to mention a
-number of guns of all calibres amounting
-probably to above 300. These unfortunately
-have been rendered useless by the Austrians
-and must be charged as a heavy loss to them
-rather than as any direct military asset gained
-by the Russians.</p>
-
-<div id="i_006a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_006a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Austrian prisoners leaving Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_006b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_006b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian occupation of Przemysl. Austrian officers pay a last visit to
-the Russian head-quarters before leaving for Lwow.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Well may the Russians take pride in what
-their new army has accomplished, for one must
-go back to the taking of Plevna to find any such
-landmark in the history of Russian siege operations.
-The last great siege in Muscovite history
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">7</span>
-was that of Port Arthur, and one cannot
-but contrast the state of matters in Russia ten
-years ago, and now. Port Arthur fell after a
-long series of disasters to the Russian arms, and
-the people all over the Empire received the
-tidings without interest and with that dumb
-resignation to disaster that is characteristic of
-their fatalistic temperament. A spirit of hopelessness
-and despondency and pessimism pervaded
-every class of Russian society. Announcements
-of new defeats were heard without surprise
-and almost without interest. “Of course,
-what do you expect?” one would hear on all
-sides, “Russian troops never win.” But now
-there is quite a different point of view. Even
-the moujik has come to feel a pride and confidence
-in his army and in its victories. Their
-successes are his successes, and their defeats
-are his defeats.</p>
-
-<p>One who takes interest in studying the
-psychology of countries comes to realize that pride
-of race and confidence in one’s blood is the greatest
-asset that any nation can possess. Throughout
-Russia, the cause in which her Armies are
-engaged has come to be more nearly understood
-than any war she has ever engaged in. It is
-not true of course that the peasant knows as
-much as does the British Tommy; nor is there
-anything like the same enlightenment that prevails
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">8</span>
-in the Western Armies. But in fairness
-to Russia she must not be judged from a
-Western standpoint, but compared with herself
-ten years ago.</p>
-
-<p>As has been written by a dozen writers from
-Russia in the last six months the new spirit
-was crystallized when the war began. It has
-had its ups and its downs with the varying reports
-from the Front, but as each defeat has
-been turned into a stepping stone for a subsequent
-advance, public confidence has gradually
-mounted higher and higher, until, with the fall
-of Przemysl, we find Russian sentiment and
-confidence in Russia at probably the highest
-point that has ever been reached in the history
-of the Empire. The dawn of the new day of
-which we hear so much over here now, bears
-every indication of being the beginning of the
-much heralded new Era in this country.</p>
-
-<h3>II</h3>
-
-<p>Galicia is still under martial law, and one
-cannot even enter the new Russian province
-without a permit issued by the General Staff.
-It is of course even more difficult for one to get
-into the actual theatre of war. A wire, however,
-from the Staff of the Generalissimo to the powers
-that be in Petrograd, made the way to Przemysl
-possible, and a few days after the fortress had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">9</span>
-fallen the writer reached Lwow. The Russian-gauged
-railroad has been pushed south of the
-old frontier line to the town of Krasne, famous
-as the centre of the battle-line of Austrian defence
-in the days when the armies of Russky
-were pushing on toward Lwow.</p>
-
-<div id="i_008a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_008a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Cossack patrol entering Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_008b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_008b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian occupation of Przemysl. Governor’s bodyguard entering
-Government House.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>It was originally intended to widen the Austrian
-tracks to take the Russian rolling stock,
-so that trains might proceed direct to the capital
-of Galicia; but it was found that the expense
-of carrying on operations which meant the widening
-of every bridge and the strengthening of
-every culvert and elevated way, to take the
-heavier equipment, would involve time and
-expense scarcely less than building a new line
-complete. The result is that one still changes
-carriages some distance out of Lwow, a handicap
-that is trifling for passenger traffic, but
-involving very real inconvenience and delays
-in the handling of the vast amount of freight
-and munitions that go to supply the huge
-armies in the field in Galicia.</p>
-
-<p>Lwow itself is no longer the dismal place
-that it was in the early autumn when almost
-every public building was a hospital, and the
-station a receiving depot for the thousands
-of fresh wounded that poured in by train-loads
-from the positions on the San and from
-the trenches before Przemysl, which was just
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">10</span>
-then undergoing its first investment. Where
-stretchers and throngs of wounded formerly
-filled every available foot of ground in the
-huge terminus a few months ago, all is now
-orderly and very much as in the days before
-the war. The hotels which in October were
-filled to overflowing with officers and Red
-Cross nurses, are now comparatively quiet, and
-the city itself, barring troops going through and
-prisoners coming from Przemysl, is not far from
-normal. A few hours after arriving the writer
-was received by Count Brobinsky, who frankly
-expressed his delight and relief at the capture
-of the Galician fortress.</p>
-
-<p>There are of course a large number of Austrians
-in Galicia, and ever since the Russian
-occupation in September a pro-German-Austrian
-propaganda has been kept up here. Every
-reverse to the Dual Alliance has been minimized
-as much as possible, and every effort was subtly
-made by the German-Austrian agents of the
-enemy to prevent the peasants and that portion
-of the population here which sympathizes with
-the Russians, from co-operating in the new
-r&eacute;gime. They were assured that soon the Austrians
-would be coming back, and fears of reprisals
-when the day came have no doubt
-restrained a large number of Little Russians,
-Poles and others from openly supporting the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">11</span>
-efforts of the new government to restore Galicia
-to its normal state. But with each month it
-has become increasingly difficult for the Austrian
-sympathizers to make the public believe that
-the Russian occupation was only a temporary
-wave that would shortly recede. Austro-German
-advances in Bukowina, and the really
-serious aggressive attempts through the Carpathians
-no doubt helped to render conditions
-unsettled. Then came the check of the
-Austrian advance in Bukowina and the gradual
-reclaiming by the Russians of the ground lost
-at the first impetus of the enemy’s offensive.
-This was followed by the failure of the relieving
-column to make satisfactory headway toward
-its objective at Przemysl.</p>
-
-<p>In spite of all these very obvious failures to
-achieve any definite advantage over the Russians,
-the spirits of the anti-Russian element
-were kept buoyed up by the spectacle of the
-great fortress in Galicia still holding out. “As
-long as Przemysl stands out there is hope,”
-seems to have been the general opinion of all
-who wished ill to the Russians. Thus the fortress,
-which at the outset might have been abandoned
-with small loss of prestige to the Austrians,
-gradually came to have a political as
-well as military significance of the most far reaching
-importance. In the general crash after the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">12</span>
-battle of the Grodek line, the loss of a town
-which until then had never been heard of in
-the West, outside of military circles, would have
-escaped anything more than passing comment.
-Not until the Russian armies had actually swept
-past its trenches and masked its forts, did the
-world at large know that such a place was on
-the map; even then the greatest interest manifested
-was in the vexed question as to how its
-name was pronounced, if indeed it could be done
-at all, an opinion which was held by not a few
-people. This place which could have been given
-up earlier in the war without any important
-sacrifice was held tenaciously and became one
-of the vital points of strategy in the whole campaign.
-An army which turned out to be a huge
-one, was isolated from the field armies of Austria
-at a time when she needed every able-bodied
-man that she could get; and Przemysl, which, as
-we see now, was doomed from the start, was
-allowed to assume an importance in the campaign
-which made its fall not only a severe military
-loss but a blow to the hopes of the Austrians,
-both at home and in Galicia. The fall of this
-fortress has gone further towards shattering
-any hopes of ultimate victory that have been
-entertained than anything that has occurred
-since the war started.</p>
-
-<div id="i_012a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_012a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Destroyed by the Austrians before leaving Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_012b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_012b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Principal street in Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>As Count Brobinsky, who for six months now
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">13</span>
-has been straggling to readjust Galicia to the
-normal, said, his task has now been enormously
-simplified, and there is scarcely an element left
-here that now believes there is any chance of
-Austria winning back her lost province. The
-Austrian agents have abandoned hope, and the
-Russian sympathizers are now openly declaring
-their loyalty to the new r&eacute;gime. There is, however,
-a class of bureaucrats left here aggregating,
-I am informed, nearly 40,000 in number. This
-class is composed of Poles, Austrians and others
-who for generations have been holding the best
-offices at the disposal of the Vienna government.
-These are of course, almost to a man, out of their
-lucrative posts, and represent the element that
-has most vigorously, if quietly, attempted to
-undermine the activities of the government installed
-here by Russia. But even these see in
-the collapse of their great fortress the evaporation
-of their chief hopes.</p>
-
-<p>As Galicia is still under martial law, all the
-motor cars have been taken over by the military
-authorities and so, even armed with passes
-and permits, we found it all but impossible to
-reach Przemysl. The best horses here are in
-the army service, and the few skinny horses
-attached to the cabs find it difficult even to
-stagger from the station to the hotel, and it was
-out of the question to go by carriage the 94 kilometres
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">14</span>
-to Przemysl. But when we told Count
-Brobinsky of our difficulties, he solved them by
-promptly placing a huge military touring car
-at our disposal; he further paved the way for
-a pleasant trip to the scene of the Russian achievement
-by giving us a personal letter of introduction
-to General Atrimanov, the new Russian
-commandant of the captured fortress.</p>
-
-<h3>III</h3>
-
-<p>The spring is late here as it is throughout
-Russia this year, and it was snowing heavily as
-our big touring car, with a soldier as chauffeur,
-threaded its way in the early morning through
-the narrow streets of Lwow and out into the
-open country which was now almost white.
-Before we have been twenty minutes on the
-road we begin to pass occasional groups of dismal
-wretches in the blue uniform which before
-this war was wont to typify the might of the
-Hapsburgs, but which now in Galicia is the
-symbol of dejection and defeat. Through the
-falling snow they plod in little parties of from
-three to a dozen; evidently the rear guard of
-the column that went through yesterday, for
-they are absolutely without guards, and are no
-doubt simply dragging on after their regiments.</p>
-
-<div id="i_014" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_014.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Austrian and Hungarian prisoners en route to Lwow.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>From Lwow almost due west runs the line of
-the highway to Grodek where we get our first
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">15</span>
-glimpse of prisoners in bulk. Here, at the scene
-of some of the fiercest fighting that the war has
-produced, is a rest station for the columns that
-are making the journey to Russian captivity
-on foot from Przemysl to Lwow, and I know
-not how far beyond. As we motor into the
-town the three battalions of the 9th Hungarian
-regiment of the 54th Landsturm brigade are just
-straggling into the town from the west. With
-a few Russians who seem to be acting as guides
-and nurses rather than as guards, they file through
-the streets and into a great square of a barracks.
-Here they are marshalled in columns of four,
-and marched past the door of the barracks where
-an official counts the individual fours and
-makes a note of the number that have passed
-his station. Beyond in a grove the ranks
-are broken, and the weary-looking men drop
-down under the trees, regardless of the snow
-and mud, and shift their burdens and gnaw at
-the hunks of bread and other provisions furnished
-them by the Russians.</p>
-
-<p>It is hard to realize that the haggard despondent
-rabble that we see has ever been part of
-an actual army in being. Most of them were
-evidently clothed for a summer campaign, and
-their thin and tattered uniform overcoats must
-have given but scant warmth during the winter
-that has passed. The line is studded with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">16</span>
-civilian overcoats, and many of the prisoners
-have only a cap or a fragment of a uniform which
-identifies them as ever having been soldiers at all.
-The women of the village pass up and down
-the line giving the weary troops bits of provision
-not in the Russian menu. All the men are
-wan and thin, with dreary hopelessness written
-large upon their faces, and a vacant stare
-of utter desolation in their hollow eyes. They
-accept gladly what is given and make no comment.
-They get up and sit down as directed
-by their guards, apparently with no more sense
-of initiative or independence of will than the
-merest automatons. We pause but a few minutes,
-for the roads are bad and we are anxious
-to get over the muddy way as quickly as possible.</p>
-
-<p>The western portion of Grodek was badly
-knocked up by shell fire during the battle in
-September, and the barren walls of charred
-buildings remain to tell the story of the Austrian
-effort to stay the tide of the Russian advance
-that swept them out of position after position
-during the first weeks of the war. Grodek
-was reported to have been utterly destroyed at
-the time, but as a fact, not more than one-fifth
-of the buildings were even damaged by the
-artillery fire.</p>
-
-<div id="i_017" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_017.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Austrian prisoners resting by the roadside during their march from Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Just east of Sadowa Wisznia, the scene of
-another Austrian stand, we come upon a regiment
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">17</span>
-attached to the 54th Landsturm brigade. This
-is the tenth regiment, and, with the exception
-of a few non-commissioned officers, is composed
-entirely of Slovaks and Hungarians. They
-are resting as we motor up, and for nearly a
-mile they are sitting dejectedly by the side of
-the road, some with heads resting wearily against
-tree trunks, while dozens of others are lying in
-the snow and mud apparently asleep. As nearly
-as I could estimate, there is about one Russian
-to a hundred prisoners. In any case one has
-to look about sharply to see the guards at all.
-It reminds one a bit of trying to pick a queen
-bee out of a swarm of workers. Usually one
-discovers the guard sitting with a group of
-prisoners, talking genially, his rifle leaning against
-the trunk of a tree near by.</p>
-
-<p>We stopped here for about half an hour while
-I walked about trying to find some prisoners
-who could speak German, but for the most part
-that language was unknown to them. At last
-I discovered a couple of non-commissioned officers,
-who, when they heard that I was an American,
-opened up and talked quite freely. Both took
-great pride in repeating the statement that
-Przemysl could never have been taken by assault,
-and that it had only surrendered because of
-lack of food.</p>
-
-<p>One of the men was from Vienna and extremely
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">18</span>
-pro-German in his point of view. He
-took it as a matter of course that the Austrians
-were defeated everywhere, but seemed
-to feel a confidence that could not be shaken
-in the German troops. He knew nothing of
-the situation outside of his own garrison, and
-when told of Kitchener’s new British Army,
-laughed sardonically. “It is a joke,” he said,
-“Kitchener’s army is only on paper, and even
-if they had half a million as they claim to have,
-they would be of no use. The English cannot
-fight at all.” When told that over two million
-men had been recruited in the British Empire
-he opened his eyes a bit, but after swallowing
-a few times he came back, “Well even if they
-have it does not matter. They can’t fight.”</p>
-
-<p>The other man whom I questioned was mainly
-interested in how long the war was going to
-last. He did not seem to feel any particular
-regret at the fall of the fortress, nor to care very
-much who won, as long as it would soon be over
-so that he could go home again. As for the
-rank and file I think it perfectly safe to suggest
-that not one in a hundred has any feeling at
-all except that of hopeless perpetual misery.
-They have been driven into a war for which
-they care little, they have been forced to endure
-the hardships of a winter in the trenches with
-insufficient clothing, a winter terminating with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">19</span>
-a failure of food supplies that brought them all
-to the verge of starvation. The fall of the fortress
-means to them three meals of some sort
-a day, and treatment probably kinder than they
-ever got from their own officers. They are
-at least freed from the burden of war and relieved
-of the constant menace of sudden death which
-has been their portion since August.</p>
-
-<p>The road leading west from Sadowa Wisznia is
-in fearful condition owing to the heavy traffic of
-the Russian transport, and in places the mud
-was a foot deep. The country here is flat with
-occasional patches of fir and spruce timber.
-It is questionable if there ever was much prosperity
-in this belt; and since it has been
-swept for six months by contending armies, one
-cannot feel much optimism as to what the future
-has in store for the unfortunate peasants whose
-homes are destroyed, and whose live stock
-is said to have been taken off by the Austrians
-as they fell back before the Russians.</p>
-
-<h3>IV</h3>
-
-<p>One’s preconceived idea of what a modern
-fortress looks like vanishes rapidly as one enters
-Przemysl. In time of peace it is probable that
-a layman might pass into this town without
-suspecting at all that its power of resisting attack
-is nearly as great as any position in all Europe.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">20</span>
-Now, of course, innumerable field works, trenches,
-and improvised defences at once attract the
-attention; but other than these there is visible
-from the main road but one fortress, which,
-approached from the east is so extremely unpretentious
-in appearance that it is doubtful
-if one would give it more than a passing glance
-if one were not on the lookout for it.</p>
-
-<p>Przemysl itself is an extremely old town which
-I believe was for nearly 1,000 years a Russian
-city. From remote days of antiquity it has
-been a fortress, and following the ancient tradition,
-each successive generation has kept improving
-its defences until to-day it is in reality
-a modern stronghold. Why the Austrians have
-made this city, which in itself is of no great importance,
-the site of their strongest position, is
-not in the least obvious to the layman observer.
-The town itself, a mixture of quaint old buildings
-and comparatively modern structures, lies
-on the east bank of the river San&mdash;which at
-this point is about the size of the Bow river
-at Calgary, in Canada&mdash;and perhaps 3 kilometres
-above the point where the small stream
-of the Wiar comes in from the south. The little
-city is hardly visible until one is almost upon it,
-so well screened is it by rolling hills that lie all
-about it. Probably the prevailing impression
-in the world has been that the Russian great
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">21</span>
-guns have been dropping shells into the heart
-of the town; many people even in Lwow believe
-it to be in a half-ruined condition. As a
-matter of fact the nearest of the first line of
-forts is about 10 kilometres from the town itself,
-so that in the whole siege not a shell from
-the Russian batteries has fallen in the town
-itself. Probably none has actually fallen within
-5 kilometres of the city. There was therefore
-no danger of the civilian population suffering
-anything from the bombardment while the
-outer line of forts held as they did from the
-beginning.</p>
-
-<div id="i_020" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_020.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Austrian prisoners leaving Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The only forts or works which we were given
-the opportunity of seeing, were those visible
-from the road, the authorities informing us that
-they had reason to believe that many of the
-trenches and positions were mined, and that
-no one would be permitted in them until they
-had been examined by the engineers of the army
-and pronounced safe. If the works seen from
-the road are typical of the defences, and I believe
-they are, one can quite well realize the
-impregnable nature of the whole position. The
-road from Lwow comes over the crest of a
-hill and stretches like a broad ribbon for perhaps
-5 kilometres over an open plain, on the
-western edge of which a slight rise of ground
-gives the elevation necessary for the first Austrian
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">22</span>
-line. To the north of the road is a fort,
-with the glacis so beautifully sodded that it
-is hardly noticeable as one approaches, though
-the back is dug out and galleried for heavy guns.
-Before this is a ditch with six rows of sunken
-barbed wire entanglements, and a hundred yards
-from this is another series of entanglements
-twelve rows deep, and so criss-crossed with barbed
-wire that it would take a man hours to cut his
-way through with no other opposition.</p>
-
-<p>To the right of the road runs a beautifully
-constructed line of modern trenches. These
-are covered in and sodded and buried in earth
-deep enough to keep out anything less than a
-6-inch field howitzer shell unless it came at a
-very abrupt angle. To shrapnel or any field
-gun high explosive shell, I should think it would
-have proved invulnerable. The trench itself
-lies on a slight crest with enough elevation to
-give loop holes command of the terrain before.
-The field of fire visible from these trenches is at
-least 4 kilometres of country, and so perfectly
-cleared of shelter of all sorts that it would be
-difficult for a rabbit to cross it unseen. The
-ditch and two series of wire entanglements extend
-in front of the entire position. This line
-is, I believe, typical of the whole outer line of
-fortifications, which is composed of a number of
-forts all of which are tied together with the line
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">23</span>
-of trenches. The outer line is above 40 kilometres
-in circumference, from which it may be
-judged to what great expense Austria has been
-put in fortifying this city. I was not able to
-get any accurate information as to the number
-of guns which the Austrians have on their various
-positions, but the opinion of a conservative
-officer was, that, excluding machine guns, there
-were at least 300 and possibly a greater number.
-The inventory has not yet been completed by
-the Russians. These are said to range in calibre
-from the field piece up to heavy guns of
-30 centimetres. I was informed that there
-were a few 36 and one or two of the famous 42
-centimetres here when the war started, but
-that the Germans had borrowed them for their
-operations in the West. In any case it is hard
-to see how the big guns, even of the 30 centimetres,
-would be of any great value to a defence
-firing out over a crest of hills in the distant landscape
-behind which, in an irregular line of trenches,
-an enemy lay.</p>
-
-<p>After a few experiments against the works,
-the Russians seem to have reached the conclusion
-that it would not be worth while even to
-attempt carrying the trenches by assault. Indeed,
-in the opinion of the writer neither the
-Russians nor any other troops ever could have
-taken them with the bayonet; the only method
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">24</span>
-possible would have been the slow and patient
-methods of sapping and mining which was used
-by the Japanese at Port Arthur. But methods
-so costly, both in time and lives, would seem to
-have been hardly justified here because, as the
-Russians well knew, it was merely a question of
-time before the encircled garrison would eat itself
-up, and the whole position would then fall
-into their hands without the cost of a single
-life.</p>
-
-<p>The strategic value of Przemysl itself was
-in no way acutely delaying the Russian campaigns
-elsewhere, and they could afford to let
-the Austrian General who shut himself and a
-huge army up in Przemysl, play their own game
-for them, which is exactly what happened. There
-was no such situation here as at Port Arthur,
-where the menace of a fleet in being locked up
-in the harbour necessitated the capture of the Far
-Eastern stronghold before the Russian second fleet
-could appear on the scene and join forces with
-it. Nor was there even any such important factor
-as that which confronted the Germans at Li&egrave;ge.
-To the amateur it seems then that the Austrians,
-with eyes open, isolated a force which at the start
-must have numbered nearly four army corps,
-in a position upon which their programme was not
-dependent, and under conditions which made
-its eventual capture a matter of absolute certainty
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">25</span>
-providing only that the siege was not relieved
-from without by their own armies from
-the South.</p>
-
-<p>The lesson of Przemysl may be a very instructive
-one in future wars. The friends of General
-Sukomlinoff, the Russian Minister of War, are
-claiming with some reason that what has happened
-here is a vindication of the Minister’s
-theory, that fortresses in positions which
-are not of absolute necessity to the military
-situation should never be built at all, or
-should be abandoned at the inception of war
-rather than defended unwisely and at great
-cost. It is claimed that if the Warsaw forts
-had not been scrapped some years ago, the
-Russian Army to-day would be standing a siege,
-or at least a partial siege, within the city, rather
-than fighting on a line of battle 40 kilometres
-to the west of it. Port Arthur is perhaps an
-excellent example of the menace of a fortified
-position of great strength. So much had been
-done to make that citadel impregnable that
-the Russians never dreamed of giving it up.
-The result was that a position, which was doomed
-to succumb eventually, was made the centre of
-all the Russian strategy. For months the army
-in the North was forced to make attempt after
-attempt to relieve the position, with the results
-that they lost probably four times the number
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">26</span>
-of the garrison in futile efforts to relieve it. A
-fortress which has cost large sums of money
-must be defended at any cost to justify the
-country that has incurred the expense. Forces
-which can probably be ill spared from field operations
-are locked up for the purpose of protecting
-expensive works which, as in the case of
-Przemysl, yield them little or nothing but the
-ultimate collapse of their defence, and the consequent
-demoralization of the field armies which
-have come to attach an importance to the
-fortress which, from a strategic point of view,
-it probably never possessed.</p>
-
-<h3>V</h3>
-
-<p>The last few kilometres of the road into Przemysl
-was alive with Russian transport plodding
-into the town, but the way was singularly free
-from troops of any sort. With the exception
-of a few Cossack patrols and an occasional officer
-or orderly ploughing through the mud, there
-was nothing to indicate that a large Russian
-army was in the vicinity. It is possible that it has
-already been moved elsewhere; in any case
-we saw nothing of it.</p>
-
-<p>Between the outer line of forts and the Wiar
-river are a number of improvised field works,
-all of which looked as though they could stand
-a good bit of taking, but of course they were
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">27</span>
-not as elaborate as the first line. The railroad
-crosses the little Wiar on a steel bridge, but the
-bridge now lies a tangle of steel girders in the
-river. It is quite obvious that the Austrian
-commander destroyed his bridges west of the
-town because they afforded direct communications
-with the lines beyond; but the bridge
-over the Wiar has no military value whatsoever,
-the others being gone, save to give convenient
-<em>all rail</em> access to the heart of Przemysl itself.
-The town was given up the next day and, as
-the natural consequence of the Austrian commander’s
-conception of his duty, all food supplies
-had to be removed from the railway trucks
-at the bridge, loaded into wagons, and make
-the rest of the journey into the town in that
-way, resulting in an absolutely unnecessary delay
-in relieving the wants of the half-famished garrison
-within. The only bright spot that this
-action presents to the unprejudiced observer
-is that it necessitated the dainty, carefully-shod
-Austrian officers walking three kilometres through
-the mud before they could embark on the trains
-to take them to the points of detention for prisoners
-in Russia. There cannot be the slightest
-doubt that the rank and file of the garrison
-were actually on the verge of starvation, and
-that the civilian population were not far from
-the same fate. As near as one can learn the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">28</span>
-latter consisted of about 40,000 persons. I am
-told that the prisoners numbered 131,000 men
-and some 3,600 officers, and that perhaps 20,000
-have died during the siege from wounds and
-disease. This, then, makes a population at
-the beginning of nearly 200,000 in a fortification
-which, as experts say, could have easily
-been held by 50,000 troops. One officer even
-went so far as to declare that in view of the wonderful
-defensive capacity of the position 30,000
-might have made a desperate stand. The fortress
-was thus easily three times over garrisoned.
-In other words there were perhaps at the start
-150,000 mouths to feed in the army alone, when
-50,000 men would have been able to hold the
-position. This alone made the approach of
-starvation sure and swift. The fact that in this
-number of men there were 3,600 officers, nine
-of the rank of General, indicates pretty clearly
-the extent to which the garrison was over
-officered. Kusmanek, the commander of the
-fortress, is said to have had seventy-five officers
-on his personal staff alone.</p>
-
-<p>As far as one can learn there was no particular
-pinch in the town until everything was
-nearly gone, and then conditions became suddenly
-acute. It is improbable that economy
-was enforced in the early dispensing of food
-supplies, and the husbanding of such resources
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">29</span>
-as were at hand. When the crisis came, it fell
-first upon the unfortunate soldiers, with whom
-their officers seem to have little in common.
-Transport horses were killed first, and then the
-cavalry mounts went to the slaughter house
-to provide for the garrison. The civilians next
-felt the pinch of hunger, and every live thing
-that could nourish the human body was eaten.
-Cats I am told were selling at ten kr. each and
-fair-sized dogs at twenty-five kr. The extraordinary
-part of the story is that according
-to evidence collected from many sources the
-officers never even changed their standards of
-living. While the troops were literally starving
-in the trenches, the dilettantes from Vienna,
-who were in command, were taking life easily
-in the Caf&eacute; Sieber and the Caf&eacute; Elite. Three
-meals a day, fresh meat, wines, cigarettes and
-fine cigars were served to them up to the last.</p>
-
-<p>One of the haggard starved-looking servants
-in the hotel where I was quartered told me that
-several of the staff officers lived at the hotel.
-“They,” he said, “had everything as usual. Fresh
-meat and all the luxuries were at their disposal
-until the last. Yet their soldier servant used
-to come to me, and one day when I gave him half
-of a bit of bread I was eating, his hands trembled
-as he reached to take it from me.” My informant
-paused and then concluded sardonically,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">30</span>
-“No, the officers did not suffer. Not they. It
-was caf&eacute;s, billiards, dinners and an easy life for
-them to the end. But the rest of us. Ah, yes,
-we have suffered. Had the siege lasted another
-week we should all have been black in the face
-for want of food.”</p>
-
-<p>An Austrian sister who had been working in
-the hospital confirmed the story. “Is it true
-that people were starving here?” I asked her.
-“Indeed it is true,” she told me, “the soldiers
-had almost nothing and the civilians were little
-better off. As for us in the hospitals&mdash;well,
-we really suffered for want of food.” “But
-how about the officers?” I asked. She looked
-at me sharply out of the corner of her eyes, for
-she evidently did not care to criticize her own
-people, but she seemed to recall something and
-her face suddenly hardened as she snapped out:
-“The officers starve? Well, hardly. They lived
-like dukes always.” More she would not say,
-but the evidence of these two was amply confirmed
-by the sight of the sleek well-groomed
-specimens of the “dukes” that promenade the
-streets. While the soldiers were in a desperate
-plight for meat, the officers seemed to have retained
-their own thoroughbred riding horses
-until the last day. I suppose that riding
-was a necessity to them to keep in good
-health. The day before the surrender they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">31</span>
-gave these up, and 2,000 beautiful horses were
-killed, not for meat for the starving soldiers be
-it noted, but that they might not fall into the
-hands of the Russians. Perhaps I can best
-illustrate what happened by quoting the words
-of a Russian officer who was among the first
-to enter the town. “Everywhere,” he told
-me, “one saw the bodies of freshly-killed saddle
-horses, some of them animals that must have
-been worth many thousand roubles. Around
-the bodies were groups of Hungarian soldiers
-tearing at them with knives; with hands and
-faces dripping with blood, they were gorging
-themselves on the raw meat. I have never seen
-in all my experience of war a more horrible and
-pitiable spectacle than these soldiers, half
-crazed with hunger, tearing the carcasses like
-famished wolves.” My friend paused and a
-shadow crossed his kindly face. “Yes,” he
-said, “it was horrible. Even my Cossack orderly
-wept&mdash;and he&mdash;well, he has seen much of war
-and is not over delicate.”</p>
-
-<p>I can quote the statement of the Countess
-Elizabeth Schouvalov, of whom more anon, as
-further corroborative evidence of conditions existing
-in the town. The Countess, who is in charge
-of a distribution station to relieve the wants
-of the civil population, said to me: “It is true
-that the people were starving. Common soldiers
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">32</span>
-occasionally fell down in the street from sheer
-weakness for want of food. Some lay like the
-dead and would not move. But their officers!”
-A frown passed over her handsome features.
-“Ah!” she said, “they are not like the Russians.
-Our officers share the hardships of the
-men. You have seen it yourself,” with a glance
-at me, “you know that one finds them in the
-trenches, everywhere in uniforms as dirty as
-their soldiers, and living on almost the same
-rations. A Russian would never live in ease
-while his men starved. I am proud of my people.
-But these officers here&mdash;they care nothing
-for their men. You have seen them in the
-streets. Do they look as though they had suffered?”
-and she laughed bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>I had not been above a few hours in Przemysl
-before it was quite clear to me, at least, that
-Przemysl surrendered for lack of food, and that
-while the officers were living luxuriously, their
-men were literally starving. That they let
-them starve while they kept their own pet
-saddle horses seems pretty well established from
-the evidence obtainable. One wonders what
-public opinion would say of officers in England,
-France or America who in a crisis proved
-capable of such conduct?</p>
-
-<p>In my comments on the Austrian officers I
-must of course limit my observations to the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">33</span>
-types one sees, and hears about, in Przemysl.
-Out of 3,600 officers there must have been men
-of whom Austria can be proud, men who did
-share their men’s privations, and these, of course,
-are excepted from the general observations.</p>
-
-<div id="i_033" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_033.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian Governor of Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<h3>VI</h3>
-
-<p>Immediately on reaching the town we sought
-out the head-quarters of the new Russian Commandant
-of the fortress. Over the door of
-the building, in large gold letters, were words
-indicating that the place had formerly been
-the head-quarters of the 10th Austrian Army
-Corps. At the entrance two stolid Russian
-sentries eyed gloomily the constant line of dapper
-Austrian officers that passed in and out, and
-who were, as we subsequently learned, assisting
-the Russians in their task of taking over
-the city. General Artimonov, the new governor,
-received us at once in the room that had
-been vacated only a few days before by his
-Austrian predecessor General Kusmanek. On
-the wall hung a great picture of the Austrian
-Emperor. The General placed an officer, Captain
-Stubatitch, at our disposal, and with him
-our way was made comparatively easy. From
-him and other officers whom we met, we gathered
-that the Russians were utterly taken by surprise
-at the sudden fall of the fortress, and dumbfounded
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">34</span>
-at the strength of the garrison, which
-none believed would exceed the numbers of
-the Russians investing them; the general idea
-being that there were not over 50,000 soldiers
-at the disposal of the Austrian commander.</p>
-
-<p>Three days before the fall a sortie was made
-by some 30,000 Hungarian troops. Why out
-of 130,000 men only 30,000 were allotted to this
-task in such a crisis does not appear. Neither
-has any one been able to explain why, when they
-did start on their ill-fated excursion, they made
-the attempt in the direction of Lwow rather
-than to the south, in which direction, not so
-very far away, the armies of Austria were
-struggling to reach them. Another remarkable
-feature of the last sorties was, that the troops
-went to the attack in their heavy marching kit.
-Probably not even the Austrians themselves
-felt any surprise that such a half-hearted and
-badly organized undertaking failed with a loss
-of 3,500 in casualties and as many more taken
-prisoners. One does not know how these matters
-are regarded in Austria, but to the laymen
-it would seem that some one should have a lot
-of explaining to do as to the last days of this
-siege. Officers who have been over the ground
-state that in view of the vast numbers of the
-garrison, and the fact that they were well supplied
-with ammunition, there would have been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">35</span>
-great chance of an important portion of the
-beleaguered breaking through and getting clean
-away to the south; but no attempt of this nature
-seems to have been made.</p>
-
-<div id="i_035" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_035.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian occupation of Przemysl. Head-quarters of Staff.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The night before the surrender, the Austrians
-began destroying their military assets, and for
-two hours the town was shaken with the heavy
-explosions of bridges and war material of all
-sorts. Every window facing the San river was
-broken by the overcharge of the explosives that
-destroyed the bridges. Simultaneously the work
-of destroying the artillery was going on in all
-the forts with such efficiency, that it is doubtful
-if the Russians will get a single piece
-that can be used again. The soldiers even destroyed
-the butts of their muskets, and the
-authorities, who were evidently keen on this
-part of the work, arranged for tons of munitions
-to be dumped into the river. Others were assigned
-to kill the saddle-horses.</p>
-
-<p>By daylight the task seems to have been completed
-and negotiations for surrender were opened
-by the Austrians. Our guide, Captain Stubatitch,
-was the first Russian to enter the town as a
-negotiator, and through him the meeting of
-ranking officers was arranged&mdash;a meeting that
-resulted in the unconditional surrender of the
-fortress. The original terms agreed on between
-Kusmanek and General Silivanov, the commander
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">36</span>
-of the Russian forces, did not permit the Austrian
-officers to carry their side arms; but a
-telegram from the Grand Duke spared them
-the humiliation of giving up their swords, a
-delicate courtesy, which it seems to the writer
-was quite wasted on the supercilious Austrian
-officers. In the first place there has been no
-formal entrance of Russian troops, Silivanov
-himself not yet having inspected his prize. The
-first Russians to enter came in six military touring
-cars absolutely without any escort, and went
-quietly and unostentatiously to the head-quarters
-of the Austrian commander where the affairs
-of the town were transferred with as little friction
-as the changing of the administration of
-one defeated political party into the hands of
-its successor. Following the officials, small driblets
-of troops came in to take over sentry and
-other military duties, and then came the long
-lines of Russian transport bringing in supplies
-for the half-famished garrison. All told, probably
-there have not been above a few thousand
-Russian soldiers in Przemysl since its capitulation,
-and these were greeted warmly by both
-prisoners and civilians. There has been no
-friction whatever and everybody seems well
-satisfied with the end of the siege. The greatest
-task at first was the relief of the population,
-both soldiers and civilians. Countess Schouvalov,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">37</span>
-whom I have mentioned before, came
-the second day and immediately began feeding
-the population from the dep&ocirc;t where she
-organized a kitchen and service of distribution
-which alone takes care of 3,000 people
-a day. The Army authorities arranged for the
-care of the soldiers and much of the civil population
-as well, and in three days the situation
-was well in hand and practically all the suffering
-eliminated.</p>
-
-<div id="i_037" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_037.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Feeding Austrian prisoners en route to Lwow.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>I have talked with many people in Przemysl,
-and civilians and prisoners alike speak of the
-great kindness of the Russians from the ranking
-officers down to the privates, all of whom
-have shown every desire to ameliorate the
-distress. The difficulty of feeding so vast a
-throng necessitated the immediate evacuation
-of the prisoners, and an evacuation office was
-at once organized. Batches of prisoners started
-toward Lwow at the rate of about ten thousand
-a day, which is about all the stations along
-the route can handle conveniently with supplies.
-The officers are sent out in small blocks by rail
-once a day, and are, I believe for the most part
-taken directly to Kiev, where they will remain
-until the end of the war.</p>
-
-<p>General Kusmanek himself departed the first
-day in a motor car to the head-quarters of
-Silivanov and thence with the bulk of his staff
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">38</span>
-to Kiev. Those who have seen him describe
-him as a youngish man looking not over
-forty, but in reality fifty-four. A man who
-saw him the day of the surrender told me that
-he had accepted the situation very casually,
-and had seemed neither depressed nor mortified
-at the turn events had taken. The ranking
-officer left in Przemysl is General Hubert, formerly
-Chief of Staff, who is staying on to facilitate
-the transfer of administrations; the head-quarters
-is filled with a mixture of officers and orderlies
-of both armies working together in apparent
-harmony.</p>
-
-<p>The fall of Przemysl strikes one as being the
-rarest thing possible in war&mdash;namely a defeat,
-which seems to please all parties interested. The
-Russians rejoice in a fortress captured, the
-Austrians at a chance to eat and rest, and
-the civilians, long since sick of the quarrel, at
-their city once more being restored to the
-normal.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">39</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_038" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_038.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>General Hubert, Chief of Austrian Staff in Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">40</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1" id="WARSAW_IN_APRIL_1915">WARSAW IN APRIL, 1915</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">41</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br />
-
-<span class="large">WARSAW IN APRIL, 1915</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw, Poland</span>,<br />
-<em>May 1, 1915</em>.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">With</span> the sunshine and balmy weather of
-the beautiful Polish spring, there has
-come to Warsaw an optimism and hopefulness
-that is deeper rooted and certainly more widely
-spread than the feeling of relief that swept through
-the city in October last when the Germans, after
-their futile effort to take it, began their retreat
-to their own frontier. On that occasion the
-population had barely time to get its breath,
-and to begin to express some optimism as to the
-war, when the news came that the Germans
-were advancing for a second time on the Polish
-capital.</p>
-
-<p>Warsaw, as I have seen it in nearly a dozen
-visits here since the war began, is a little
-panicky in disposition, perhaps with reason; and
-there have been such a continuous ebb and
-flow of rumours good and bad, that for months
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">42</span>
-no one knew what to expect. All through
-December and January one heard every few
-days that the Germans would take the town
-almost any time, only to be told the next day
-that all chances of Teuton success were forever
-gone. Tales of German raids, aeroplanes, Zeppelins
-on the way to destroy the city were circulated
-so persistently, that perhaps it was not strange
-that genuine optimism found the soil of local
-public opinion a difficult one in which to take
-root. The end of the first week of February left
-the public here greatly encouraged, for had not
-the stupendous German attack failed on the
-Bzura-Rawka line?</p>
-
-<p>But following close on its heels came the news
-of the movement in East Prussia and Russian
-retirements, and once more confidence fled. Later
-still the enemy’s advance on Przasnys and the
-threat to the Petrograd-Warsaw line made
-conditions even worse. This was the low-water
-mark. When the terrific attacks began
-to weaken and at last the columns of the Kaiser
-began to give place, conviction that the worst
-was over for Warsaw began to be felt generally,
-until to-day, May 1, I find a buoyancy and
-hopefulness here that I have not seen in any
-part of Russia since the war started.</p>
-
-<p>The reasoning of the people here is something
-like this. In the attacks of January and February
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">43</span>
-the Germans were putting into the field the
-best men and the most of them that they could
-lay their hands on, and still not weakening their
-position in the West. The onslaught on the
-Bzura-Rawka line is believed to have been one of
-the fiercest efforts that the Germans up to that
-date had made on any Front. Six corps and, as
-it is said, 600 guns were concentrated on a short
-front and almost without interruption they
-attacked for six days. The net result was nothing
-save a few unimportant dents in the Russian line,
-and the German loss is placed at 100,000 men.
-The Russians certainly did not lose half that
-number, and some well-informed people who
-have been on this Front for months think it may
-have been little more than a third.</p>
-
-<p>The East Prussian attack and its corollary movement
-against Przasnys raged with the same fury.
-For nearly a month Poland was taking an account
-of stock. Now it has become the opinion of practically
-every one, even down to the common soldiers,
-that the whole German movement has proved
-an utter failure and at a cost to the enemy of
-not under 200,000, a figure from two to three
-times as great as was the decrease of the Russian
-forces. Even the East Prussian retirement which
-was so heralded abroad by the Germans has
-been gradually shrinking, until now it is said
-that the total loss to the Russians was only
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">44</span>
-25,000 to 30,000 against the 100,000 which the
-Germans claimed. “How is it possible,” people
-say here, “for the Germans to accomplish something
-in May that they could not do in
-February?” Certainly they can never be materially
-stronger than they were when the first
-attack on the Bzura line was launched in the
-end of January, and the chances are that they
-are greatly weaker.</p>
-
-<p>The Russians, on the other hand, are stronger
-now by a very great deal than they were on
-February 1st, and are getting stronger and
-stronger with every day that the war lasts. It
-is probably safe to say that there are 25 per
-cent. more troops on this Front to-day than there
-were when the Russians threw back the Germans
-two months ago, and the feeling that Warsaw
-will never be taken has become a conviction
-among the Poles. The rumour-mongers, and
-there are hundreds here who wish evil to the
-Russians, find it more and more difficult to
-start scares; and even reports of Zeppelins and
-air raids create little comment. So common have
-bombs become that the appearance of aircraft
-above the city creates no curiosity and very little
-interest. I have been especially impressed with
-the determination with which the Poles are
-planning to combat the German influence in the
-future. Though Poland has suffered hideously
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">45</span>
-through this war, there is small cry here
-for peace at any price, and the opinion voiced
-a few days ago by one of the leading papers
-seems to be that of all the practical and most
-influential men of the community. This view
-was that the war must be fought out to a
-decisive issue, and though Poland must suffer
-longer thereby, yet anything short of complete
-success would be intolerable. While the Poles
-are still thinking a great deal about their political
-future, they are perhaps more keenly alive as
-to their industrial and economic future. As one
-well-informed individual expressed it, “With
-economic and industrial prosperity we may
-later get all we want politically. But without
-them mere political gains will profit us little.”</p>
-
-<div id="i_044" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_044.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A Russian officer inspecting eight-inch gun.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>What the Poles want most perhaps in the
-final peace is a boundary line that will give
-Russia the mouth of the Vistula at Danzig.
-With an absolute freedom of trade with England,
-America and the outside world, Poland will have
-a prosperity which will go a very long way
-toward helping them to recuperate from the
-terrible blow that their nation has received in
-the war. That this is serious no one can doubt.
-Conditions within that portion of Poland occupied
-by the enemy are said to be deplorable
-beyond measure. It is difficult to know here
-exactly what the truth is, but it is probable that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">46</span>
-the suffering of the unfortunate peasants, who
-are for the most part stripped of their stock and
-in many instances without homes, is very severe.
-With the war lasting all summer and no chance
-for a crop, their plight by autumn will be serious.
-What is being done about putting in a crop for
-the coming year is uncertain, but it is said
-that there is practically no seed for sowing,
-and that the harvest this year (where there is
-no fighting) will be very small. In the actual
-zone of operations there will probably be none
-at all.</p>
-
-<p>Reports are coming from a dozen different
-quarters of the condition of the Germans. A
-story from a source which in many months I
-have found always trustworthy indicates that
-the soldiers are surrendering to the Russians
-in small batches whenever a favourable opportunity
-offers.</p>
-
-<p>The reported complaint is that their rations
-are increasingly short and that there is growing
-discouragement. There are dozens of similar
-stories circulated every day. One does not
-perhaps accept them at par, but the great
-significance is that they are circulating here now
-for practically the first time. When I was last
-in Warsaw I questioned many prisoners but
-never found one who would criticize his own
-fare. This condition seems to have changed
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">47</span>
-materially in the past ten weeks. No one however
-must dream of underestimating the stamina
-of the enemy on this Front; for however one’s
-sympathy may go, they are a brave and stubborn
-foe, and months may elapse, even after they begin
-to weaken in <em>moral</em>, before the task of beating
-them will be an easy one. Their lines on this
-Front are reported to be extremely strong, and
-I am told by an observer that they are employing
-a new type of barbed wire which is extremely
-difficult to cut, and presents increased difficulty in
-breaking through.</p>
-
-<p>The condition of the Russians is infinitely
-better than at any time since the war started.
-Their 1915 levies, which are just coming into the
-field now in great blocks, are about the finest
-raw fighting material that one can find in Europe.
-Great, strapping, healthy, good-natured lads who
-look as though they never had a day’s sickness in
-their life. I think I do not exaggerate when I say
-that I have seen nearly 100,000 of these new levies
-and I have yet to see a battalion that did not
-exhale high spirits and enthusiasm. They come
-swinging through Warsaw, laughing and singing
-with a confidence and optimism which it
-is hard to believe possible when one considers
-that we are in the 9th month of the war. Surely
-if the Germans, who are straining every effort
-now to raise new troops, could see these men
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">48</span>
-that Russia is pouring into the field they would
-have a genuine qualm as to the future. And
-these are but a drop in the bucket to what
-is available in great Russia that lies behind.
-Over here there will never be any lack of men,
-and the Czar can keep putting troops just like
-this into the field for as many more years as the
-war may last. After nearly a year on this Front
-of the war, one just begins to appreciate the
-enormous human resources which Russia has at
-her command in this great conflict.</p>
-
-<p>During the winter there was a pretty widespread
-apprehension of conditions which might
-result among the soldiers when the spring and
-warm weather came. As far as one can learn, the
-authorities have made a great effort to improve
-sanitary conditions at the Front, and there is
-very little sickness in the army at present. Those
-who are in a position to know, seem to feel confident
-that such steps as are necessary to maintain
-the health of the men at a high standard during
-the summer have been taken. It is certain
-that there has been a pretty general clean up, and
-that there is less disease now, even with the
-warmer weather, than there was in February.</p>
-
-<p>In the meantime, the Spring has come and the
-roads are rapidly drying up. The occasional
-rumours of the Germans reaching Warsaw are
-becoming more and more rare, and the gossip
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">49</span>
-of the town now is as to what date will be selected
-for the Russian advance.</p>
-
-<div id="i_048" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_048.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian bath train.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The life of the city is absolutely normal, and
-I am told that the shopkeepers are doing a
-bigger business than ever before. The restaurants
-are preparing for their out-of-door caf&eacute;s,
-and the streets are bright with the uniforms of
-the Russian soldiery. A German officer who
-came through here the other day (as a prisoner)
-could not believe his eyes. “Why,” he is reported
-to have said to his Russian captor, “we
-supposed Warsaw was abandoned by everyone
-who could get away. But the town seems as
-usual.” And the officer was right. The casual
-observer finds it hard to realize that there is a
-line of battle only 30 miles away.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">50</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">51</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">AN AMERICAN DOCTOR IN THE
-RUSSIAN ARMY</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">52</span></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">53</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br />
-
-<span class="large">AN AMERICAN DOCTOR IN THE
-RUSSIAN ARMY</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw, Poland</span>,<br />
-<em>May 3, 1915</em>.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">It</span> is a far cry from the city of Seattle in the
-State of Washington, U.S.A., to the little
-village of Sejny in the Polish government of
-Suwalki, but this is the jump that one must make
-to follow the career of Dr. Eugene Hurd, the
-only American surgeon attached to the Russian
-Red Cross working in the field in this war. Inasmuch
-as the story of the Doctor is a good
-one in itself, and as from him one learns not
-a little about the Field Hospital service of the
-Russians, it seems quite worth while to devote
-a chapter to this very interesting and useful
-individual.</p>
-
-<p>Up to August last Dr. Hurd was a practising
-surgeon in Seattle, a member of the State Legislature
-and spoken of as coming Mayor of the
-town. When he strolled casually into my room
-at Warsaw in the uniform of a Russian Colonel,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">54</span>
-who spoke not a word of any language except
-English, I was naturally somewhat surprised.
-“How on earth,” I asked him, “do you happen
-to be in the Russian Army?” Unbuckling his
-sword and sprawling his six feet three of brawn
-and sinew in an armchair he began his story.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it was this way. I’ve never had
-much time to follow politics in Europe, as
-my time’s been pretty much occupied cutting
-off legs and arms and such, out on the
-Pacific Coast. But my people have always
-been regular Americans, and some of us have
-been in every war the U.S.A. ever pulled off.
-My great-grandfather fought in the revolution;
-my grandfather in the Mexican war, and my
-father in the Civil and Spanish-American
-wars. Well, I was raised in an army post, and
-ever since I was a kid I’ve heard my father
-talk about how Russia stuck with us during
-the Civil war. When things looked blue and
-bad for the North she sent her old fleet over,
-and let it set right there in New York Harbour
-until required, if needed. During the war in
-Manchuria we were all for Russia on just this
-account, and when she got licked Dad and I both
-felt bad. All right. Well one day out in Seattle
-I read in the paper that Germany had declared
-war on Russia. I remembered that business,
-back in the ‘60’s,’ and what the Russians did
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">55</span>
-for us, and I just said to myself, ‘Well, I’m for
-Russia anyhow,’ and I sat down that very day
-and wrote to the head of the medical department
-at Petrograd, and just told them straight that
-we had always been for Russia ever since that
-business of her fleet, and that if I could serve
-her in this war I’d come over even if I had to
-throw up my own practice, which by the way is
-a pretty good one.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, a couple of months went by and I had
-forgotten all about it when one day the Russian
-Consul blew into my office with a cable from
-Petrograd, a bunch of money in one hand and a
-ticket over the Siberian in the other. So I just
-locked up my office and came right over. In
-Petrograd they ran me around in an auto. for
-two days, and then shipped me down to Grodno,
-where I got a Colonel’s uniform and went right
-out to the ‘Front’ in charge of a Field Hospital,
-where I’ve been now for three solid months,
-and you’re the first American I’ve seen and you
-certainly look good to me,” and the Doctor smiled
-genially.</p>
-
-<p>I have got more information about the
-Russian wounded from Hurd than any man
-I have met since I came to Russia, and though
-he does not speak the language he sees everything.
-He was at once placed in charge of an outfit of
-sixty-one men and five wagons which formed a Field
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">56</span>
-Hospital. “I have my bunch well organized,”
-the doctor said. “You see I handled it
-this way. I divided all my outfit, medicine
-chest, instruments, etc., so that they went into
-the five wagons. Each wagon was painted
-a certain colour and every box that went into
-that wagon had a band of the same colour around
-it and a number. I had a man for each box
-and each knew exactly what to do. I can halt
-on the march and my men are so well trained
-now that I can commence operating in ten
-minutes after we make a stop. I can quit work
-and be packed up and on the march again in
-twenty. I like these fellows over here fine, and
-when I once get them properly broken in, they
-work splendidly.” [The Field Hospital to which
-he was attached was up in the rear of the Russian
-lines all during the recent fighting in East
-Prussia.] “I never worked so hard in my life,”
-he continued. “One day I had 375 men come
-to my table between sunset and morning and
-I was working steadily until the next night,
-making twenty-three hours without intermission.
-It was a tough job because every little while we
-had to pull up stakes and move off to the rear
-with our wounded. That made it hard for us
-and difficult to do real good work.”</p>
-
-<div id="i_056a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_056a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The Emperor with his Staff.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_056b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_056b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian nurses attend to the feeding of the soldiers.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The work and experience with the Russian
-wounded have given this American doctor a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">57</span>
-remarkable insight into the character of the
-peasant soldier. “These moujik chaps,” he
-assured me, “never make a complaint. I
-never saw anything like it. Sometimes they
-groan a little when you’re digging for a bullet,
-but once off the table and in the straw (we
-are without beds as we move too fast for
-that) a whole barnful will be as quiet as though
-the place was empty; one German, on the other
-hand, will holler his head off and keep the whole
-place awake. The Russians never complain,
-and everything you do for them they appreciate
-remarkably. I do a lot of doctoring for the
-villagers, and every day there’s a line a block
-long waiting to get some ‘American’ dope, and
-they’re so grateful it makes you feel ashamed.
-Everybody wants to kiss your hands. I tried
-putting my hands behind me, but those that were
-behind were just as bad as those in front. Now
-I’ve given up and just let them kiss.”</p>
-
-<p>The vitality of the Russian soldier is amazing
-according to the evidence of this observer.
-With the exception of wounds in the
-heart, spine or big arteries there is nothing
-that must certainly prove fatal. Many head
-wounds that seem incredibly dangerous recover.
-“I had one case,” he told me, “which I never
-would have believed. The soldier walked into
-my hospital with a bullet through his head.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">58</span>
-It had come out just above his left ear and I
-had to dissect away part of the brain that was
-lying on the ear, Well, that fellow talked all
-through the dressing and walked out of the
-hospital. I sent him to the rear and I have
-no doubt that he recovered absolutely.”</p>
-
-<p>In the hundreds of cases operated on not a single
-death occurred on the operating table and not
-one lung wound proved fatal. Many of the
-abdominal wounds of the worst type make ultimate
-recoveries, and it was the opinion of the
-surgeon that not above five to ten per cent. of
-the patients who reached the first dressing
-stations died later from the effects of their
-wounds. That the war was very popular among
-the common soldiers was the conclusion that
-my friend had reached. “The old men with
-families don’t care much for it,” he added, “but
-that is because they are always worrying about
-their families at home, but the young fellows
-are keen for it, anxious to get to the ‘Front’
-when they first come out, and eager to get back
-to it even after they have been wounded. Some
-of them as a matter of fact go back several times
-after being in the hospital.”</p>
-
-<p>In discussing the comparative merits of
-the Germans and Russians, it was his opinion
-that though the Germans were better rifle shots,
-they could not compare with the Russians
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">59</span>
-when it came to the bayonet. “When these
-moujiks,” said the doctor, “climb out of their
-trenches and begin to sing their national songs,
-they just go crazy and they aren’t scared of
-anything; and believe me, when the Germans
-see them coming across the fields bellowing
-these songs of theirs, they just don’t wait one
-minute, but dig right out across the landscape
-as fast as they can tear. I don’t think there’s
-a soldier in the world that has anything on the
-Russian private for bravery. They are a stubborn
-lot too, and will sit in trenches in all weathers
-and be just as cheerful under one condition as
-another. One big advantage over here, as I
-regard it, is the good relations between the soldiers
-and the officers.”</p>
-
-<p>One extremely significant statement as to the
-German losses in the East Prussian movement was
-made by this American surgeon. The church and
-convent where his hospital is located were previously
-used for the same purposes by the Germans.
-According to the statement of the priest
-who was there during their occupation, 10,500
-German wounded were handled in that one
-village in a period of six weeks and one day.
-From this number of wounded in one village
-may be estimated what the loss to the enemy
-must have been during the entire campaign on
-the East Prussian Front.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">60</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">61</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">62</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">63</span></p>
-<p class="ph1">GENERAL RUSSKY’S SUCCESSOR</p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br />
-
-<span class="large">GENERAL RUSSKY’S SUCCESSOR</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw, Russia</span>,<br />
-<em>May 10, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> two most simple personalities that I
-have met in this war are the Grand Duke
-Nicholas, and the Commander who has come to
-the Northern Armies to take up the post made
-vacant by the retirement of General Russky.
-Certain business relating to desired freedom of
-movement in the zone of operations took the
-writer to the head-quarters of General Alexieff,
-which is situated in a place not very far away.
-Without giving away any figures it is perhaps
-safe to say that the command of General
-Alexieff is twice the size of that now under
-Field-Marshal Sir John French on the continent.
-The territory occupied by the armies
-commanded by him covers an enormous area, and
-probably up to this war there has been no single
-individual in the history of the world with such
-a vast military organization as that over which
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">64</span>
-General Alexieff presides as supreme dictator, subject
-only to the Grand Duke himself. The whole
-aspect of the headquarters of which he is the presiding
-genius is, in atmosphere, the last word in
-the modern idea of a commanding general’s place
-of abode. The town in which he is living is
-perhaps a model one from the point of view of
-the gentlemen who write the textbooks and
-sketch the details of the programme and course
-which should be adopted by military chiefs.
-The theory in the Japanese Army was that the
-brains of the army should be so far away from
-the actual scene of operations, that the officer
-would be absolutely detached from the atmosphere
-of war; and that between himself and the Front
-there should be installed so many nervous shock
-absorbers that the office of the great chief himself
-should be the realm of pure reason with
-no noise nor excitement nor hurrying aides to
-impair his judgment.</p>
-
-<p>I recall a conversation I once had with Major
-(now Lt.-General) Tanaka, Oyama’s personal
-A.D.C. “I should have liked to have been
-with the General Staff,” I remarked to him,
-“during the Battle of Moukden. It must have
-been an exciting time with you.” My friend
-laughed and answered, “You would have had
-a great surprise, I imagine. There was no excitement
-at all. How do you suppose Oyama
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">65</span>
-and his staff spent much of their time during
-the battle?” One naturally imagined that it
-was spent scrutinizing maps and making plans,
-and I said this to Tanaka. “Not at all,” he
-replied, “when the battle began, our work was
-largely finished. It was but necessary to make
-an occasional change in the line here and there,
-and this too, for only a few minutes of the time
-of the Field-Marshal. Most of the time he and
-Kodame (Chief of General Staff) were playing
-croquet.”</p>
-
-<p>Much the same atmosphere of detachment
-from the activities of the campaign may be seen
-to-day in the little Polish city where Alexieff
-has his head-quarters, except that no one here has
-time for croquet. It is a safe venture that
-outside of his own staff there are not fifty soldiers
-in the whole town. It is in fact less military
-in appearance than any city I have ever seen
-since I have have been in Russia. In front of
-his office are a couple of soldiers, and a small
-Russian flag hangs over the door. Nothing
-outside would lead one to believe that within is
-the man in the palm of whose hand lies the fate
-and movements of hundreds upon hundreds
-of thousands of men, and at whose word a
-thousand guns will spread death and destruction.
-In trenches miles away, stretching through
-forest and along hilltops, numberless regiments
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">66</span>
-and brigades await the curt order from this
-building to launch themselves against the German
-lines.</p>
-
-<p>The man himself is as quiet and unobtrusive
-as are his surroundings. Perhaps fifty-eight
-or fifty-nine in years with a very intellectual
-face and an almost shy manner, is Alexieff, the
-man whom current gossip credits with the keenest
-brain in the Russian field armies. As Ivanov’s
-Chief of Staff, he is said to have been a great
-factor in the planning and the execution of much
-of the Galician campaign, and those who know
-him well, believe that under his direction great
-things will be accomplished in Poland. The
-General is very quiet and retiring, and from a
-very brief observation one would say that he
-was primarily a man of strategy, more at home
-solving the intellectual problems of a campaign
-than in working out tactical puzzles in the field.</p>
-
-<p>The staff of the quiet unostentatious Russian
-who is commanding this enormous front consists
-of about seventy-five members (about the same
-number as Kusmanek of Przemysl fame had on
-his personal staff for the defence of the city),
-and taken as a whole, they are most serious and
-hard-working men, if their looks do not belie
-them. “You would be surprised,” an A.D.C.
-informed me, “to know the enormous amount
-of work that we all get through here. There
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">67</span>
-is a lull on this front now, and it is comparatively
-an easy time, but in spite of that fact we are all
-of us busy from morning until night. When
-there is a movement under way we do not get
-any rest even at nights.” One comes from Warsaw
-where rumours are flying thick and fast
-as to German advances and Russian mishaps,
-to find everything serene and calm and the
-general opinion of the staff one of great optimism.
-For the moment the Russians are in
-the trough of the sea, as it were, and all of
-the late news from Galicia is not particularly
-favourable; but if the attitude of the staff is
-any criterion, the situation is not felt to be of a
-critical nature, and for the first time in months
-one hears officers expressing the opinion that
-the war will end this year.</p>
-
-<p>There is a tendency to welcome the German
-impetuosity of attack, for each fresh irruption
-means a weakening of the enemy. The Russian
-theory is that Russia can stand the losses, large
-as they are, almost indefinitely, and that she is
-willing to take the burden of breaking the German
-wave again and again if need be, knowing
-that each assault of the enemy is bringing them
-nearer and nearer to the end of their tether.
-Since the latest irruption into Galicia we hear
-less talk of a Russian advance in the near future,
-but certainly not a sign of discouragement in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">68</span>
-any of the high quarters. One may well believe
-that this last outburst was not anticipated, but
-the Russians over on this side are as ready to
-“play” the fish now as they were when the war first
-started. It was hoped after the January-February
-attacks, that the enemy was exhausted and the
-time was in sight when the gaff might be of use.
-Now the fish has taken another spurt, and the
-Russians are letting out the line again and
-are prepared to let it have another fling in
-their waters. But they believe none the less
-that the enemy is firmly hooked, and that it is
-merely a question of time when from sheer exhaustion
-he will tire and they may begin to drive
-home their own attacks.</p>
-
-<p>The Russian attitude is very philosophical,
-and though a people who are temperamentally
-not without a vein of melancholy, they take
-this war with much more equanimity than one
-could have imagined possible. Retreats and
-shifting of lines no longer create panics over here.
-People are sorry. They had hoped that the
-Germans were nearer the point of exhaustion,
-but there is not the slightest indication of discouragement.
-Probably their attitude is due
-primarily to the fact that they had never anticipated
-an easy victory nor a short war. They
-knew from the start that they were in for a
-terrific ordeal, and what goes on day after day,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">69</span>
-with its ebbs and its floods, is merely a matter
-of the day’s work with them. They have seen
-again and again the irruptions of the Germans
-gradually absorbed by their troops, and each
-set back now is accepted as only temporary.
-The movement of the Germans in Courland
-has hardly made any impression at all in
-Russia generally, if the reports one hears are
-true.</p>
-
-<div id="i_068" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_068.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian soldiers performing their native dance.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The Russians had practically no troops in that
-province, which itself offered no great strategic
-advantage to the Germans. Taking advantage
-of this weak spot, the Germans with a number of
-corps&mdash;it is placed as high as three&mdash;poured into
-the almost unprotected country.</p>
-
-<p>The Russians say that the German motive is
-first that they would be able to announce to their
-people that they had occupied enemy territory,
-and second that the rich province would
-give them certain much needed supplies. For
-a day or two the progress seems to have been
-almost without interruption, but now we hear
-that it has been checked and that the enemy
-are gradually giving way before the Russians,
-who have shifted troops to that front to prevent
-further advances. The occupation of Libau does
-not seem to worry any one very much. “What
-good will it do them?” one Russian officer said
-to me? “No doubt they will fortify it and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">70</span>
-make it as strong as possible. Probably we will
-never try to get it back while the war lasts.
-Why should we? It is of no great value strategically,
-and it is not worth the price of lives and
-troops detached from other points to retake it.
-When we have won, it will naturally come back
-to us without our having to spend a single extra
-life in getting it.”</p>
-
-<p>The situation in Galicia is still something of
-a puzzle, but those in authority do not seem
-to be taking it over seriously. There is reason
-to believe that it is a repetition of what has
-occurred again and again on this and other
-fronts. The Germans, by means of their superior
-rail facilities made a sudden concentration and
-hit the Russian line with such energy as to force
-its retirement. Each mile of the Russian retreat
-has strengthened their army by the additions of
-reserves, while it has probably seen an increasing
-weakening of the enemies’. The sudden advance
-of the enemy has forced the withdrawal of the
-Russians pushing through the Dukla, who were
-obviously menaced in their communications. I
-am told now that the German attacks have
-already passed their zenith, and that the Russians
-reinforced by new troops are confident of checking
-any further advance. Over here it is but a
-question of breaking the first fury of the attack.
-When that is done we can count on the Russian
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">71</span>
-muoujik slowly but surely to force his way back
-over the lost ground. The end of the incident
-sees the Russians stronger and the Germans
-weaker. It is futile for any one to attempt to
-estimate how many more of these irruptions
-the Germans are capable of, but we are certain
-that be it this summer or next there is a limit
-to them. When that limit has been reached the
-Russian advance will begin.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">72</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">73</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">CHECKING UP THE SITUATION IN
-POLAND</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">74</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">75</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br />
-
-<span class="large">CHECKING UP THE SITUATION IN
-POLAND</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap" style="padding-right: 3em">Warsaw,</span><br />
-<em>May 24, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">A few</span> weeks ago the writer expressed the
-opinion that a permanent optimism had
-come to Warsaw. For several weeks this impression
-seemed to have every justification in
-fact, but since the commencement of the Galician
-movement in the south the confidence felt
-by the saner members of the community has
-been utterly submerged by the pessimism which
-in waves has swept over the town. One finds
-it impossible to know definitely from what exact
-quarters all the false stories start, and if one
-tries to run them down the <em>trail</em> speedily vanishes.
-The explanation is that the Jews in
-Poland are so unfriendly to Russian interests
-and Russian successes, that the slightest set-back,
-or rumour of bad news, is seized on by
-them, and in a few hours is spread all over the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">76</span>
-town, exaggerated grossly with every telling. It
-is really extraordinary, after ten months of war,
-how persistent these hostile factions are in their
-hope of German success. There are, besides
-the Jews, probably many Austrian agents, who
-use the slightest pretext to start stories in the
-hope of creating a panic.</p>
-
-<p>Within the last two weeks every imaginable
-tale has been current. Last week there was so
-much vagueness in regard to the news coming
-up from the south of Poland, that it seemed
-wise to make a quick tour in the rear of the
-Russian positions in order to get some opinion
-of the real situation. The collection of war
-news falls very definitely into two classes, descriptive
-writing and material which is merely
-indicative of the situation as a whole. The
-former is of course more interesting to the
-average reader, but the latter is far more
-important from every other angle. After ten
-months of war, the vital question now is
-whether the Germans are advancing or retiring,
-and not so much how the battles
-themselves are conducted, or what sort of a
-picture is presented in the different actions.
-So my trip of yesterday, though not in the least
-picturesque in its happenings, was extremely
-interesting in that it offered an emphatic contradiction
-to practically every adverse rumour
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">77</span>
-that had gained currency in Warsaw for the week
-previously.</p>
-
-<div id="i_076" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_076.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The Polish Legion. Note the small boy in the ranks as mascot.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>We left Warsaw at six in the morning in our
-racing car, and as soon as we were clear of the
-town and headed in the direction of Radom,
-on the fine macadam highway, we were able
-to develop a speed that no express train in
-Russia has made since the declaration of war.
-This highway has been the artery of travel and
-communication over which ammunition, transport
-and guns have moved almost without interruption
-for ten months. That the Russians
-have kept it in good condition, is apparent from
-the fact that we were able to make above 65
-versts an hour on many stretches of the way. I
-passed over the same road many times during the
-first months of the war, and its condition now
-is infinitely better than it was in those days.</p>
-
-<p>On every hand are evidences of increased
-Russian efficiency. The war now has become
-strictly a matter of organization, and everything
-goes on now without excitement and
-without confusion of any sort. Road gangs
-have been organized, and these highways
-are maintained with as much care as the permanent
-way of a railway line. One sign of the
-times is the new departure of the Russian authorities,
-in building at intervals of about every
-5 versts a boiled water station, which is distinguished
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">78</span>
-by a special flag. Here in a shed closed
-on three sides is a great boiler with numerous
-taps on it. When troops are passing in any
-quantities the water is kept hot that the soldiers
-may always get boiling water for their
-tea. When there is small movement on the
-road, they can always get it cold for drinking
-purposes.</p>
-
-<p>As it was Sunday we found the road practically
-free of transport. Barring occasional
-soldiers sauntering along the highway there
-was no sign of war until we were within
-a few miles of Radom, when, perhaps 20
-versts to the west, columns of smoke, drifting
-lazily off in the still air, indicated where some
-German battery had been shelling some unfortunate
-village. Away off on the horizon a few
-faint puffs of white in the blue showed where
-our batteries were breaking shrapnel under a
-speck of an aeroplane, which had evidently been
-on a morning tour of inspection. I was rather
-curious to see Radom, because for a week we
-had been told in Warsaw that a terrible panic
-prevailed here, and that the population were
-leaving in a frenzy of terror to avoid the sweep
-of the Germans on Warsaw, that same old story
-which has for so many months been circulated
-by the Jewish population. But Radom itself
-was as quiet and casual as a city of the same
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">79</span>
-size in far off America might have been on a
-Sunday morning. The streets were crowded
-with the population in their best clothes going
-to church, and the panic so widely discussed
-in Warsaw was conspicuous by its absence.</p>
-
-<p>I talked with a number of the townspeople, and
-they were as surprised as they could be to know
-that they were all (according to Warsaw) in
-full flight for the other side of the Vistula. What
-astonishes one most is the absolute lack of information
-in one place of what is going on in
-the next town. Kielce is but 30 miles from
-Radom, yet I could find no one, neither officer
-nor civilian, who could say positively whether
-on this particular day it was in our hands or
-in the hands of the enemy. We did learn however
-from an officer that the road had been badly
-cut up, and that fighting had taken place near
-Kielce, with destruction of bridges, which would
-make it impossible for us to get there in a car.
-As a fact, I learned later in the day that the
-road for perhaps 15 versts north of Kielce
-was held by German cavalry, and so was just
-as well satisfied that we had not gone that
-way.</p>
-
-<p>Radom I found was outside the army group
-which I had a special permit to visit, and it
-was therefore necessary to call on the General
-commanding the army before I could with propriety
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">80</span>
-pay a visit to any of the corps commanders
-in this theatre of war. It was necessary,
-therefore, to motor to a certain point east of
-the Vistula to pay our respects to this gentleman.
-Well on in the afternoon we motored into the
-beautiful grounds of a Polish villa and spent
-several hours with one of the men who, with a
-number of corps, was able to contribute an important
-part to the defeat of the Austrians on
-the Grodek line in the fall of last year. Here
-we were cordially received both by the General
-and by his staff, two of whom at once ordered
-refreshments for us and remained with us until
-we started back for Warsaw late in the day.</p>
-
-<p>From this point we were in touch with the
-sources of information flowing in from both Southern
-Poland and the great battlefield in Galicia.
-All the Russian corps in Poland, with the exception
-of one that lay next the Vistula, had
-been inactive during the past weeks, and after
-shifting their position to the new line, made
-necessary by the retirement of the Galician
-army, had been ordered to remain strictly on
-the defensive. The corps lying next the Vistula,
-however, was only across the river from the great
-action going on south of them, and after days
-of listening to the roar of their brothers’ cannon
-to the south, they were in anything but a placid
-or quiet mood. The whole line, in fact, was figuratively
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">81</span>
-being held on the leash, but this last
-corps had been so infected by the contagion of
-the action to the south that it proved very difficult
-to keep the units in their trenches. At
-the first feeler of the German advance, which
-came up on their side of the Vistula, they at
-once jumped at the conclusion that the best
-defensive was a strong attack, and with this
-idea in mind they considered, no doubt, that
-they were strictly in accord with their defensive
-orders when they attacked the Germans.</p>
-
-<div id="i_080" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_080.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The Vistula (winter).</p>
-
-<p>Soldiers are seen in the picture destroying the broken ice. This is a great danger to the bridges when
-carried away by the current.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The ball was started, as far as I can learn, by
-a cavalry colonel who, with a small command,
-attacked a pontoon bridge train that, in some
-incredible way, was poking along in advance
-with only a meagre escort. The advance of
-this small unit of horsemen served as a spark
-in the Russian powder magazine, and within
-a few hours the whole corps was engaged in an
-attack on the German infantry. It is hard to
-get any accurate details of the operations, but
-this fighting lasted probably two to three days.
-The ardent Russian regiments fell on the centre
-of a German formation, which was said to be
-the 46th Landsturm corps, smashed its centre
-and dissipated its flanking supports of a division
-each. The Russians claim that 12,000 were
-left on the field and that they took 6,000 prisoners.
-In any case there is no question that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">82</span>
-this action put out at least one corps from further
-activity as an efficient unit.</p>
-
-<p>The German prisoners captured expressed themselves
-as greatly surprised at the Russians attacking
-them. They had been told that the Russians had
-all crossed the Vistula and were in rapid retreat
-to the west, and that the probabilities were that
-the road to Moscow would be open in a few weeks.
-From various members of the Russian Staff
-I obtained many details as to the fighting in
-Galicia, which all agreed had been terrific but
-was going extremely well for them on the line
-of the San river. It is too soon to attempt a
-detailed account of this action, but it will form
-one of the greatest stories of the whole war when
-the returns are all in. Suffice it to say that
-the Russians had been aware of the impending
-attack for several weeks, and had been preparing,
-in case of necessity, a retirement on to a
-position upon the San river with Przemysl as
-the salient thereof.</p>
-
-<p>This Russian retreat did not come as a surprise
-even to the writer. As far back as a
-month ago he was aware of feverish activities
-in rehabilitating the Przemysl defences,
-and though at that time the object was vague,
-it became clear enough when this crisis broke
-that the Russians had foreseen the possibility
-of the failure to hold the Dunajec line. The
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">83</span>
-Germans carried this by a concentration of
-artillery fire, probably greater even than that
-of the English guns at Neuve Chapelle. So
-fierce was this torrent of flying steel that the
-Russian line was eaten away in the centre, and
-in the Carpathian flank, and there seems reason
-to believe that the army on the Dunajec was
-cut in three sections when it began to retire.
-That it pulled itself together and has been able
-to hold itself intact on the San up to the time
-of this writing is evidence of the resiliency of
-the Russian organization.</p>
-
-<p>The Russians having had the alternative in
-view, withdrew with great speed, destroying
-bridges and approaches in order to delay the
-Germans. In the meantime both their reserves
-of men and munitions were being pushed up
-to await them on the San line. When the
-Germans came up in strength with their tongues
-hanging out, and their formations suffering from
-lack of rest and lack of ammunition, they found
-the Russian line waiting for them. It is futile
-to estimate the German losses at this time, but
-they will be in the hundreds of thousands, and
-a final count will show them to be at least two
-to three times greater than the Russian sacrifices.
-A German prisoner is said to have made
-the complaint that the Russians fought like
-barbarians. “Had they been civilized people,”
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">84</span>
-he is reported to have said, “they would have
-stayed on the Dunajec and fought like men.
-In that case we would have utterly destroyed
-their army.” Instead of that they went away
-and fought on the San. What seems to have happened
-is that the Germans were not actually
-short of ammunition, but in extending their line
-to the San they could not bring it up with the
-same rapidity as in the Dunajec and Carpathian
-attacks; the result was that they were unable
-to feed their guns according to their new artillery
-programme begun on the Dunajec line,
-a programme no doubt borrowed from the west.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">85</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">86</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">A VISIT TO THE POSITIONS</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">87</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br />
-
-<span class="large">A VISIT TO THE POSITIONS</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">From:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Somewhere on the Rawka Line</span>,<br />
-<em>May 25, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">During</span> the comparative lull on the Bzura-Rawka-Pilitza
-line I have been trying
-to go about to certain important salients on
-our front and have a look both at the terrain,
-and the positions which we are defending.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving Warsaw by motor we ran out to the
-head-quarters of a certain army where we found
-the General living in the palace of a Polish noble.
-Beautiful avenues of trees gave access to a wonderful
-garden with a little lake before an old
-mansion dating back to the eighteenth century.
-Here in the quiet seclusion of a little forest lives
-the general, who presides over the destinies of perhaps
-150,000 men. We are received cordially by
-the Chief of Staff who, with exemplary patience,
-reads over the twelve permits of various sorts
-which complete the constantly growing collection of
-authorizations for me to come and go on this
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">88</span>
-front. After careful scrutiny of all he sighs
-heavily, for perhaps he is not an admirer of the
-press, but none the less he inquires cordially
-what we would like to do. “Heavy batteries
-and observation points” is always my reply for
-reasons already explained. A smart young aide
-is sent for who, it appears, speaks English fluently,
-having lived for some time in America. The
-staff offer us an additional automobile, and while
-this is being brought round we sit out under
-the trees in the garden. Just behind the house,
-in a bower, is another officer of the staff sitting
-in an easy-chair behind a table before which
-stand a group of Austrian prisoners whom he
-is examining for information. After a few minutes
-our young aide comes back, and with two
-automobiles we start for the positions.</p>
-
-<p>We must first go to the head-quarters of an
-army corps. This is distant 25 versts, and
-as the roads are for the most part short cuts
-across the fields, it takes us more than an hour
-to reach a very unpretentious village where we
-meet the General commanding the &mdash; Corps.
-This man is distinctly of the type that war produces.
-He was only a minor general when the
-war started, but efficiency in action has given
-him two promotions. Shabby and war-worn
-he is living in a mere hovel, still wearing the
-uniform and shoulder straps of two grades back
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">89</span>
-when he was a somewhat humble officer in the
-artillery. By him we are supplied with a soldier
-guide and go off to the head-quarters of an
-artillery brigade where we find the commander
-of the guns who provides us with a member of
-his staff. This officer joins our party, and directs
-us to the head-quarters of an artillery unit
-composed of a number of batteries. I say unit
-because it is all controlled from one point of
-observation.</p>
-
-<p>By the time we pull up between a couple of
-ruined peasants’ homes, only the walls of which
-are standing; it is after seven in the evening.
-From a kind of cave among the debris
-there emerged three or four tired-looking
-artillerymen who are in charge of the guns in
-these positions. The country here is flat and
-rolling, with a little ridge to the west of us, which
-cuts off the view into the valley beyond, in which
-are the lines of the Russian and German trenches.
-Leaving our automobiles in the road, we stroll
-through a wheat-field toward the ridge, distant
-perhaps 1,000 yards. In the corner of the
-field is a hedge, and behind the hedge is a
-battery of field guns. One notices with each
-passing month the increasing cleverness of the
-Russians in masking their batteries. Though
-this is no wood, we walk almost on to the position
-before we discover the guns at all. They
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">90</span>
-are well dug in, with small fir trees borrowed
-from neighbouring bits of woodland stuck in
-the ground all about them. Each gun is separated
-from its brother by a screen of green, and
-boughs above mask the view from an aeroplane.
-From the front one would never see them at all
-unless one were looking closely. To-night the
-last red rays from the setting sun just catch
-a twinkle of the steel in their shining throats,
-as their long sleek snouts protrude from the
-foliage. The shields are painted a kind of green
-which helps still more to make them invisible.</p>
-
-<p>This particular battery, so its Colonel tells us,
-has had a great laugh on the enemy during the
-past few days. What happened was this. A
-German Taube flew over the line several times,
-and it kept coming back so frequently and hovering
-over the battery, that the officers who were
-watching it became suspicious that they had
-been spotted. When darkness fell the entire
-personnel of the battery became extremely busy,
-and by working like bees they moved their guns
-perhaps 600 yards to the south and by daylight
-had them in the new positions and fairly well
-masked. Shortly after sunrise back came the
-aeroplane, and when over the old position it
-gave a signal to its own lines and then flew back.
-Almost instantly hell broke loose on the abandoned
-spot. In walking over the ground one
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">91</span>
-is amazed at the accuracy of long range artillery
-fire, for in the ten-acre lot in which the old position
-was the centre there was hardly ten square
-yards without its shell hole, while the ground
-was a junk heap of steel and shrapnel fragments.
-Six hundred yards away the men of the battery
-watched it all and laughed their sides out at the
-way they had fooled the Germans. This particular
-battery had bothered the enemy a great
-deal and they were on the look out for it.
-Probably there will be further competitions of wits
-before the week is out. From glancing at the
-field torn up with shell fire one begins to realize
-what observation means to the enemy. With
-modern methods a single signal from an aeroplane
-may mean the wiping out in a few minutes
-of an unsuspecting battery that has been safely
-hidden for months.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving the guns, we saunter across the wheat-field
-toward the ridge, the great red ball of the
-setting sun dazzling our eyes with its aspect
-of molten steel. On the very crest of the rolling
-ground is a grove of stunted firs, and through
-this lies a path to the observation trench which
-is entered by an approach growing gradually
-deeper until, cutting through the very ridge, it
-ends in the observation trench dug out of the
-earth on the western slope. For the last couple
-of hundred yards before we enter the approaches,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">92</span>
-we are in plain view of the German gunners,
-but we had supposed that at the distance a few
-men would not be noticed. Evidently, however,
-our observers in the German line have
-had their eyes glued on this spot, for we had
-barely entered the trench when a shell burst
-down in front of us. The writer was looking
-through the hyperscope at the time, but imagined
-that it was at least half a mile away. An instant
-later came the melancholy wail of another shell
-over our heads and the report of its explosion
-half way between us and our motor-car in the
-road. Behind it came another and another
-each one getting nearer our trench. The last
-one passed a few feet over our heads and burst
-just beyond, covering us in the trench with dust and
-filling our nostrils with the fumes of gunpowder.
-Another shortening up of the range might have
-landed in our delightful retreat, but evidently
-the Germans became discouraged, for we heard
-nothing more from them.</p>
-
-<p>Through the hyperscopes one could look out over
-the beautiful sweep of the valley studded with little
-farms, the homes of which are mostly in ruins.
-This point from which we were studying the landscape
-was only 100 yards from our own line of
-trenches, which lay just in front of and below us,
-while not more than 75 yards beyond were the
-line of the German trenches. So clear were they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">93</span>
-in the field of the hyperscope that one could
-actually see the loopholes in the ridge of earth.
-Our own were, of course, open from the back, and
-one could see the soldiers moving about in their
-quarters or squatting comfortably against the
-walls of the trenches. Away to the west were
-ridges of earth here and there, where our friends
-of the artillery told us were reserve trenches,
-while they pointed out groves of trees or ruined
-villages in which they suspected lurked the German
-guns.</p>
-
-<div id="i_092" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_092.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian officers in an artillery observation position.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>After the report of the shells had died
-away and the dust settled there was the
-silence of absolute peace and serenity over the
-whole valley. Not a rifle shot or a human noise
-broke the beautiful calm of the May sunset.
-Off to the west glimmered the silver stream of
-the Rawka. To look out over this lovely
-valley in the falling twilight it seemed incredible
-that thousands of men lay concealed
-under our very eyes, men who were waiting
-only a favourable opportunity to leap out of
-their trenches and meet each other in hand-to-hand
-combat. On the advice of our guides, we
-waited in our secure little trench until the last
-red rays of the sun were cut off by the horizon
-in the west, when we returned by the way we
-had come to the waiting automobiles.</p>
-
-<p>The whole valley in this section is very flat, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">94</span>
-the ridges such as the one I have described are very
-scarce. The Russian lines are extremely strong,
-and one gets the idea that they would require
-a good deal of taking before the Germans could
-occupy them. Our artillery seemed to be in
-excellent quantities, and the ammunition situation
-satisfactory if the officer may be believed.
-The rears of all these positions have been prepared
-for defence, and there are at least three
-lines or groups of trenches lying between this
-front and Warsaw, each of which would present
-as strong a defence as the line which now for
-many months has defied all efforts of the enemy
-to get through.</p>
-
-<p>I was especially interested in looking over
-this locality, because in Warsaw it has been
-mentioned as a point where the Russians were
-in great danger, and where they were barely
-able to hold their own. The truth is that
-there has been little fighting here for months
-excepting an occasional burst of artillery, or now
-and then a spasm of inter-trench fighting between
-unimportant units. I told our guide of
-the dismal stories we heard, and he only laughed
-as he pointed out to me a level stretch of country
-on our side of the ridge. A number of young
-Russian officers were riding about on prancing
-horses. “See there,” my friend told me, “we
-have laid out a race course, and the day after
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">95</span>
-to-morrow the officers of this brigade are going
-to have a steeplechase. You see they have
-built a little platform for the general to stand
-on and judge the events. We are only 1,000
-yards here from the trenches of the enemy. So
-you see we do not feel as anxious about the safety
-of our position as they do in Warsaw.” He
-lighted a cigarette and then added seriously:
-“No, the Germans cannot force us here, nor do
-I think on any of the other Warsaw fronts. Our
-positions have never been as strong as they are
-to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>A few minutes later we were in our motors
-speeding through the twilight to the village in
-our rear where the Chief of Staff of the &mdash; Corps
-had arranged quarters for us.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">96</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">97</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">A SUMMER DAY ON THE RAWKA
-LINE</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">98</span></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">99</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br />
-
-<span class="large">A SUMMER DAY ON THE RAWKA
-LINE</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">From:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">A Certain Army Corps Head-quarters
-Not Far from the Rawka.</span><br />
-<em>May 26, 1915.</em></p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> month of May in Poland, if this season
-is typical of the climate here, is a period
-to dream about. When we turned out of our
-camp beds early this morning, the sun was streaming
-into our little whitewashed room, while the
-fragrance of lilacs blooming in a near-by garden
-drifted in at the open window. In the little
-garden behind our house are a dozen colonies
-of bees, and already they are up and about their
-daily tasks. The sky is without a cloud and
-the warmth and life of the early spring morning
-makes one forget the terrible business that we
-are engaged in. The little street of the town
-is lined with great horse-chestnut trees now
-in full bloom with every branch laden deep
-with the great white pendent blossoms. For a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">100</span>
-moment one stands drinking in the beauty of
-the new day and the loveliness of the morning,
-with one’s mind drifting far, far away to other
-scenes where flowers too are blooming at this
-season of the year. But as our eyes wander
-down the street, the thoughts of gentler things
-are suddenly dissipated, and with a jolt one’s
-mind comes back to the work-a-day world whose
-daily task now is the destruction of an enemy
-in the line of trenches not so many miles
-away.</p>
-
-<p>What has broken the peaceful tremor of our
-thoughts is the sight of some soldiers pulling
-into the town a half-wrecked aeroplane brought
-down by artillery fire the day before near our
-lines. Its wings are shattered and its propellers
-twisted into kindling, while its slight body (if one
-can use that expression) is torn and punctured
-by a score or more of shrapnel holes, with several
-gashes where bits of the shell case had penetrated
-the thin metal frame. Here at least is one example
-of artillery practice which has been able
-to cripple the bird of ill omen on the wing. After
-a generous breakfast, provided by our kind host
-the General, we are in our motor-cars again
-and in a few minutes are speeding down one
-of the roads westward to the head-quarters of
-a certain artillery brigade who over the telephone
-have consented to show us particular
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">101</span>
-choice sights that they have on exhibition on
-their front.</p>
-
-<p>Every village that we pass through is full
-of soldiers bestirring for the day, while already
-the main arteries of travel to the trenches are
-filling up with the activities of the morning.
-It is a perfectly still day, and with each advancing
-hour it is growing hotter. There has been
-no rain for a week or two, the dust is deep upon
-the roads, and as our cars hum along the highways
-we leave volumes of the thin cloud in our
-wake. Now and again we pass small columns
-of infantry marching cheerfully along in the
-sunshine, each man in a cloud of dust. Yet
-every face is cheerful, and almost without exception
-the men are singing their marching
-songs as they swing along the highways. In
-the villages and on the road everything suggests
-war, but now with quite a different atmosphere
-from that of last autumn. Then it was war
-also, but of war the novelty, the new and the
-untried. Then all faces were anxious, some
-apprehensive, some depressed. They were going
-into a new experience. Now, however, it is war
-as a tried and experienced profession that is
-about us.</p>
-
-<p>The conduct of the campaign has become as
-much of a business to the soldiers and to the
-officers as the operating of a railroad to men
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">102</span>
-engaged in running it. The deaths and the wounds
-have become to these men we see now simply a
-part of their profession, and they have seen so
-much of this side of the business that it has
-long since been discounted. The whole atmosphere
-of the front as we see it in May is as that
-of a permanent state of society. These men
-look as though they had been fighting for ten
-years and expected to be fighting for the rest
-of their days. War has become the commonplace
-and peace seems the unreality.</p>
-
-<p>At brigade head-quarters we halt a few minutes
-and are directed to proceed slowly along a
-certain road, and advised to stop in a cut just
-before passing over a certain crest. When we
-learn that the enemy’s guns command the road
-over the crest we inquire with the keenest interest
-the exact location of the ridge mentioned,
-for something suggests to us that this is a bit
-of interesting information that the artillery
-officer is handing out to us so very casually.
-They are all casual by the way; probably they
-have all got so used to sudden death and destruction
-that they feel as nonchalant about their
-own fate as they do about others. Half an
-hour’s run over very heavy and sandy road,
-brought us on to a great white ribbon of a highway
-that ran due west and dipped over the
-ridge.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">103</span></p>
-
-<p>This was our place, and stopping the cars we
-climbed out to meet a few officers sauntering
-down the road. They seemed to be coming
-from nowhere in particular, but as I learned
-later, they lived in a kind of cave dug out of
-the side of the road, and had been advised by
-telephone that we were coming and so were on
-the lookout for us. The ranking officer was a
-colonel of artillery&mdash;one of the kind that you
-would turn about in the street to look at and to
-say to yourself, “Every inch a soldier.” A
-serious, kindly-faced man in a dirty uniform
-with shoulder straps so faded and frayed that
-a second look was necessary to get his rank at
-all. For six months he had been living in just
-such quarters as the cave in the side of the road
-where we found him. He was glad to show us
-his observation. One could see at a glance
-that his whole heart and soul were wrapped up
-in his three batteries, and he spoke of all his
-positions and his observation points with as
-much pride as a mother speaking about her
-children.</p>
-
-<p>The country here is a great sweeping expanse,
-with just a few ridges here and there like the
-one that we have come up behind. The country
-reminds one of the valley of the Danube or perhaps
-the Red River Valley in North Dakota,
-except that the latter has less timber in it.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">104</span>
-We are ourselves quite uncertain as to where
-the enemy’s position is, for in the sweep of the
-valley there is little to indicate the presence
-of any army at all, or to suggest the possibility
-of hostilities from any quarter. I asked one
-of the officers who strolled along with us where
-the German lines were. “Oh, over there,” he
-remarked, casually waving his hand in a northerly
-direction. “Probably they can see us then,”
-I suggested. Personally I felt a mild curiosity
-in the subject which apparently my companion
-did not share. He stopped and offered me a
-cigarette, and as he lighted one himself, he murmured
-indifferently, “Yes, I dare say they could
-see us if they turned their glasses on this ridge.
-But probably they won’t. Can I give you a
-light?”</p>
-
-<p>I thanked him politely and also commended
-the sun for shining in the enemy’s eyes instead
-of over their shoulders as happened last
-night when the observer in the German battery
-spotted us at 6,000 yards and sent five shells
-to tell us that we were receiving his highest
-consideration. On the top of a near-by hill was
-a small building which had formerly been the
-Russian observation point, but the Germans
-suspecting this had quickly reduced it to a pile
-of ruins. Near by we entered a trench cut in
-from the back of the hill, and worked our way
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">105</span>
-up to an observation station cut out of the side
-of the slope in front of the former position.</p>
-
-<div id="i_104" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_104.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A first-line trench in Poland.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>It was now getting on toward noon and intensely
-hot. The view from this position as
-one could sweep it with the hyperscope was perfectly
-beautiful. Off to the west twinkled the
-silver ribbon of the Rawka, while the whole plain
-was dotted with fields of wheat and rye that
-stretched below us like a chess board. Here
-and there where had been houses were now but
-piles of ruins. The lines here were quite far
-apart&mdash;perhaps half a mile, and in between them
-were acres of land under cultivation. I think
-that the most remarkable thing that I have
-seen in this war was the sight of peasants working
-between the lines as calmly as though no
-such thing as war existed. Through the glasses
-I could distinctly see one old white beard with
-a horse ploughing up a field, and even as I was
-looking at him I saw a shell burst not half a
-mile beyond him near one of the German positions.
-I mentioned it to one of the officers.
-“Oh yes,” he said, “neither we nor the Germans
-fire on the peasants nowadays. They
-must do their work and they harm neither of
-us.”</p>
-
-<p>On this part of the line the war seems to
-have become rather a listless affair and perfunctory
-to say the least. I suppose both Germans
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">106</span>
-and Russians have instructions just now
-to hold themselves on the defensive. At any
-rate I could distinctly see movements beyond
-the German line, and I am sure they too must
-have detected the same on our side. One man
-on a white horse was clearly visible as he rode
-along behind the German trenches, while I followed
-with my glasses a German motor-car
-that sped down a road leaving in its wake a
-cloud of dust. Yet no one bothered much about
-either of them. Now and again one of our big
-guns behind us would thunder, and over our
-heads we could hear the diminishing wail of a
-15-centimetre shell as it sped on its journey to
-the German lines. Through the hyperscope one
-could clearly see the clouds of dirt and dust
-thrown up by the explosion. One of these shells
-fell squarely in one of the German trenches,
-and as the smoke drifted away I could not
-help wondering how many poor wretches had
-been torn by its fragments. After watching
-this performance for an hour or more, we returned
-back through the trench and paid a visit to the
-Colonel in his abode in the earth by the roadside.
-For half an hour or more we chatted with him
-and then bade him good-bye.</p>
-
-<p>A bit to the south-west of us lay a town which
-a few days ago was shelled by the Germans.
-This town lies in a salient of our line, and since
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">107</span>
-the bombardment has been abandoned by all the
-population. As it lay on the German side of
-the slope we had three miles of exposed roadway
-to cover to get to it, and another three miles
-in view of the German line to get out of it.</p>
-
-<div id="i_106" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_106.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian General inspecting his gunners.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>As we sped down this three miles one felt a
-certain satisfaction that one had a 95 horsepower
-Napier capable of doing 80 miles an
-hour. A third of the town itself was destroyed
-by the German shell fire. The rest was like a
-city of the dead. Not a human being of the
-population was to be seen in the streets, which
-but a week ago were swarming with people.
-Here and there a soldier from the near-by positions
-lounged on an abandoned doorstep, or
-napped peacefully under one of the trees in
-the square. The sun of noon looked down
-upon a deserted village, if one does not
-count an occasional dog prowling about, or one
-white kitty sitting calmly on a window ledge in
-the sunshine casually washing her face. As ruins
-have long ceased to attract us, we did not loiter
-long here, but turned eastward along the great white
-road that led back in the direction of Warsaw.</p>
-
-<p>There is one strip of this road which I suppose
-is not more than 4,500 yards from the
-German gun positions. Personally I am always
-interested in these matters, and being of an
-inquiring turn of mind I asked my friend the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">108</span>
-Russian officer, who was with me in the
-car, if he thought the enemy could see us.
-“Oh yes,” he replied quite cheerfully. “I am
-sure they can see us, but I don’t think they
-can hit us. Probably they won’t try, as they
-are not wasting ammunition as much as they
-used to. Won’t you have a cigarette?” I
-accepted the smoke gladly and concluded that
-it is the Russian custom to offer one a cigarette
-every time one asks this question about the
-German guns. Anyway, I got exactly the same
-reply from this man as I did from the other in
-the morning.</p>
-
-<p>Ten miles up the road we came on a bit of
-forest where the unfortunate villagers who had
-been driven out by shell fire were camping. Here
-they were in the wood living in rude lean-to’s,
-surrounded by all their worldly possessions that
-they had the means of getting away. Cows,
-ducks, pigs, and chicken roamed about the forests,
-while dozens of children played about in
-the dust.</p>
-
-<p>One picture I shall not forget. Before a hut
-made of straw and branches of trees a mother
-had constructed a rude oven in the earth by
-setting on some stones the steel top of the kitchen
-stove that she had brought with her. Kneeling
-over the fire she was preparing the primitive
-noonday meal. Just behind was a cradle in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">109</span>
-which lay a few weeks’ old baby rocked by a
-little sister of four. Three other little children
-stood expectantly around the fire, their little
-mouths watering for the crude meal that was
-in preparation. Behind the cradle lay the family
-cow, her soft brown eyes gazing mournfully
-at the cradle as she chewed reflectively at her
-cud. In the door of the miserable little shelter
-stretched a great fat sow sleeping sweetly with
-her lips twitching nervously in her sleep. An
-old hen with a dozen chicks was clucking to her
-little brood within the open end of the hut. This
-was all that war had left of one home.</p>
-
-<div id="i_108" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_108.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Telephoning to the battery from the observation position.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>A hundred yards away a gang of labourers
-was digging in the forest. It is no wonder that
-the mother looks nervously from her fire at
-their work. Perhaps she wonders what they
-are about. We know. It is another line of
-trenches. From what we have seen of the front
-line we believe they will not be needed, but it
-is not strange that these poor fugitives look on
-with anxious eyes with the question written large
-on every face. Probably to them the war seems
-something from which they cannot escape. They
-came to this wood for safety and now again
-they see more digging of trenches going on.</p>
-
-<p>Another hour on the road brings us back to
-the head-quarters of the army and our day in
-May is over.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">110</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">111</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">112</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN POLAND
-AND THE BATTLE OF OPATOV</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">113</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN POLAND
-AND THE BATTLE OF OPATOV</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Opatov, Poland</span>,<br />
-<em>May 31, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">For</span> the last three days I have been with
-a certain army of the Russians that occupies
-the strip of Poland between the Pilitza
-river and the Vistula on the south. I feel intense
-regret that the restrictions of the censor proscribe
-the identification of military units or
-of their definite location. These wonderful corps,
-divisions and battalions should, in my view,
-have all the honour that is their due, but the
-writer can only abide by the wishes of the
-authorities by whose kindness and courtesy he
-has been able to visit these positions.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving Warsaw in a motor car in the evening,
-and running until an early hour in the
-morning, we found ourselves the next day at
-the head-quarters of one of the really great
-army commanders of Russia. With him and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">114</span>
-the members of his staff we spent the chief
-part of the morning, when every opportunity
-was given us to study the situation within his
-jurisdiction. To go to the Front, as I have often
-written before, means a two to three days’ trip,
-and the inspection of a single detail of the vast
-operations that have been conducted. At the
-suggestion of the Commander we decided to
-visit a certain army corps in the south, whose
-success in the operations attending the change
-of front had been so extraordinary, that everyone
-at the staff was filled with pride and eager
-to have its work appreciated. Before going
-on to describe the work of this particular corps
-it is proper to mention a little more particularly
-the work of this one army as a whole
-since the beginning of the war.</p>
-
-<p>This army stood before Lublin during the crisis
-in the early days of the war, and by uniting
-with that of Plevie, and the two joining with
-Russky to the east of them, there resulted the
-first great crash to the Austrian arms in Galicia.
-Later, this same army came back north and was
-engaged in the terrific fighting around Ivangorod,
-which resulted in the defeat of the enemy
-and their expulsion from Poland last autumn.</p>
-
-<p>In the advance after the taking back of Radom
-and Kielce, the army came under the very
-walls of Cracow, and in all of its divisions and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">115</span>
-brigades there was scarcely a battalion that did
-not distinguish itself in that terrific fighting.
-When the Germans began their second invasion
-of Poland last autumn, this army regretfully
-fell back to its positions on the Nida river, and
-when the last storm broke in Galicia and the
-retirement of the army of the Dunajec rendered
-a change of the Russian-Polish line a strategic
-necessity, the army with all its numerous corps
-was again called upon to fall back in order that
-the Front as a whole might be a symmetrical one.</p>
-
-<p>During this change of front we heard a great
-deal in Warsaw, from people who delight in
-circulating false stories, of Russian disasters
-in Southern Poland. I have been particularly
-interested, therefore, in checking up this movement
-on the ground and getting at the actual
-facts of the case. As a fact, the Russian retirement
-was made amid the lamentations and
-grumbling of the whole army. The private
-soldiers, who do not follow strategy very closely,
-complained bitterly that they, who had never
-met defeat, and before whom the enemy had
-always fallen back when they attacked, should
-be called upon to retreat when they were sure,
-regiment by regiment, that they could beat
-twice their numbers of the enemy. The Germans
-and Austrians advanced with great
-caution for several days. Knowing, however,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">116</span>
-the location of the new Russian line, they
-imagined that their adversaries would fall back
-on it in a few big marches and await them there.
-Besides this, both Germans and Austrians had
-been carefully fed with reports of the Galician
-movement to the effect that the Russians were
-retiring in utter defeat, that even in Poland
-they were panic-stricken and would probably
-put up but a feeble fight even on their line.</p>
-
-<p>I could not in the brief time which I had for
-this trip visit all the corps involved in this movement,
-and at the suggestion of the General of the
-army, visited only the &mdash; corps, whose operations
-may be regarded as typical of the whole spirit
-in which this front was changed. Regarding
-the movement as a whole it is sufficient to say
-that in the two weeks following the change of
-line in Poland, the corps comprising this one
-army made the enemy suffer losses, in killed,
-wounded and prisoners, which the General estimated
-at nearly 30,000, of whom about 9,000
-were prisoners. All of this was done at a comparatively
-trifling loss to the Russians themselves.
-From which very brief summary of
-the change of front it will be realized that this
-particular army has neither lost its fighting
-spirit nor has its <em>moral</em> suffered from the
-retirement to another line.</p>
-
-<div id="i_116" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_116.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>In the trenches near Opatov.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>There are so many big movements in this war
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">117</span>
-that it is utterly impossible for one observer
-to describe more than a trifling fraction of the
-achievements that are made here. Since the
-General Staff have given me what appears to
-be a free range in the north-eastern armies, I
-have had so many interesting opportunities
-that it is difficult to pick any one in preference
-to another. What I am writing in this story
-is merely the narrative of a single corps during
-this change of front, and I think it a significant
-story, because I believe it typifies not only the
-corps of this particular army, but practically all
-the corps now in the field on this Front. General
-Ragosa, who commands this corps, and who
-has entertained me for the best part of three
-days, has given me every opportunity to study
-his whole movement and permitted one of his
-officers to prepare sketches, illustrating his
-movement. The General himself, like most
-men who deal with big affairs, is a very modest
-and simple man. To talk with him one would
-not guess that the movement which has resulted
-so successfully for his corps and so disastrously
-for the enemy, was the product of a programme
-worked out in the quiet of a remote head-quarters
-and carried successfully through under his
-direction by means of the field wire stretched
-through the forest for the 30 kilometres that
-separate his head-quarters from the fighting line.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">118</span></p>
-
-<p>When I suggested to him that his fighting
-around Opatov made an extremely interesting
-story, he only shrugged his shoulders and replied,
-“But in this war it is only a small fight. What
-is the operation of a single army, much less the
-work of one of its units?” Yet one feels
-that the success of this war will be the sum of
-the work of the many units, and as this battle
-resulted in the entire breaking up of the symmetry
-of the Austro-German following movement, and
-is one of the few actions during the recent months
-of this war which was fought in the open without
-trenches, it is extremely interesting. Indeed,
-in any other war it would have been called a
-good-sized action; from first to last on both
-sides I suppose that more than 100,000 men
-and perhaps 350 to 400 guns were engaged.
-Let me describe it.</p>
-
-<p>General Ragosa’s corps was on the Nida river,
-and it was with great regret that the troops left
-the trenches that they had been defending all
-winter. Their new line was extremely strong,
-and after they had started, it was assumed by
-the enemy that they could leisurely follow the
-Russians, and again sit down before their positions.</p>
-
-<div id="i_118" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_118.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Second-line trenches, Opatov.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>But they were not counting on this particular
-General when they made their advance. Instead
-of going back to his line, he brought his units to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">119</span>
-the line running from Lubenia to and through
-Opatov to the south, where he halted and awaited
-the advancing enemy who came on in four divisions.
-These were the third German Landwehr division
-who were moving eastward and a little to the north
-of Lubenia. Next, coming from the direction
-of Kielce was the German division of General
-Bredow supported by the 84th Austrian regiment;
-this unit was moving directly against
-the manufacturing town of Ostzowiec. Further
-to the south came the crack Austrian division,
-the 25th, which was composed of the 4th Deutschmeister
-regiment from Vienna and the 25th,
-17th and 10th J&auml;ger units, the division itself
-being commanded by the Archduke Peter Ferdinand.
-The 25th division was moving on the
-Lagow road headed for Opatov, while the 4th
-Austrian division (a Landwehr formation) supported
-by the 41st Honved division (regiments
-20, 31, 32 and one other) was making for the
-same objective. It is probable that the enemy
-units, approaching the command of Ragosa,
-outnumbered the Russians in that particular
-portion of the theatre of operations by at least
-forty per cent. Certainly they never expected
-that any action would be given by the supposedly
-demoralized Russians short of their fortified
-line, to which they were supposed by the enemy
-to be retiring in hot haste.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">120</span></p>
-
-<p>General Ragosa wishing to finish up the weakest
-portion first, as usual picked the Austrians for
-his first surprise party. But this action he
-anticipated by making a feint against the German
-corps, driving in their advance guards by
-vigorous attacks and causing the whole movement
-to halt and commence deploying for an
-engagement. This took place on May 15. On
-the same day with all his available strength he
-swung furiously, with Opatov as an axis from
-both north and south, catching the 25th division
-on the road between Lagow and Opatov with
-a bayonet charge delivered from the mountain
-over and around which his troops had been
-marching all night. Simultaneously another
-portion of his command swept up on the 4th
-division coming from Iwaniska to Opatov. In
-the meantime a heavy force of Cossacks had
-ridden round the Austrian line and actually
-hit their line of communications at the exact
-time that the infantry fell on the main column
-with a bayonet charge of such impetuosity and
-fury that the entire Austrian formation crumpled
-up.</p>
-
-<p>At the same time the 4th division was meeting
-a similar fate further south; the two were thrown
-together in a helpless mass and suffered a loss
-of between three and four thousand in casualties
-and nearly three thousand in prisoners, besides
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">121</span>
-losing a large number of machine guns and the
-bulk of their baggage. The balance, supported
-by the 41st Honved division, which had been
-hurried up, managed to wriggle themselves out
-of their predicament by falling back on Wokacow,
-and the whole retired to Lagow, beyond which
-the Russians were not permitted to pursue them
-lest they should break the symmetry of their own
-entire line. Immediately after this action against
-the Austrians, a large portion of the same troops
-made a forced march back over the mountain
-which had separated the Austrians from their
-German neighbours and fell on the right of the
-German formation, while the frontal attacks,
-which had formerly been feints, were now
-delivered in dead earnest.</p>
-
-<p>The result was that Bredow’s formation was
-taken suddenly in front and on its right flank,
-and on May 18 began to fall back until it was
-supported by the 4th Landwehr division, which
-had been hurriedly snatched out of the line
-to the north to prevent Bredow from suffering
-a fate similar to that which overtook the
-Austrians to the south. After falling back to
-Bodzentin where it was joined by the supports
-from the north, the Germans pulled themselves
-together to make a stand. But here, as in
-the south, general orders prevented the Russians
-from moving further against their defeated foe
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">122</span>
-lest in their enthusiasm they might advance
-too far and leave a hole in their own line. Thus
-Ragosa’s command after four days of constant
-action came to a stand and their part in the
-movement ended.</p>
-
-<p>But the trouble of the enemy was not over.
-Ragosa at once discovered that the 4th Landwehr
-division that had been hurried up to support
-retreating Bredow, had been taken from the
-front of his neighbouring corps, and this information
-he promptly passed on to his friend commanding
-the &mdash; corps who gladly passed the
-word on to his own front. The regiments in
-that quarter promptly punched a hole in the
-German weakened line, and with vicious bayonet
-attacks killed and captured a large number of
-Germans, also forcing back their line. Something
-similar happened in the corps to the south of
-Ragosa’s corps who were in a fever of excitement
-because of the big fighting on the San, which
-was going on just to their left while Ragosa’s
-guns were thundering just to the north. The
-result was that out of a kind of sympathetic
-contagion, they fixed bayonets and rushed on
-the enemy in their front with a fury equal to
-that which was going on in both corps north
-of them. Thus it came about that three quarters
-of this particular army became engaged in
-general action by the sheer initiative of Ragosa,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">123</span>
-and maintained it entirely by the enthusiasm
-of the troops engaged. These corps even in
-retreat could not be restrained from going back
-and having a turn with the enemy.</p>
-
-<div id="i_122" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_122.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A second-line trench near Opatov.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The change of front in Poland resulted in
-losses in killed, wounded and prisoners to the
-enemy, approximating in this army alone between
-20,000 and 30,000, with a loss to the Russians
-probably less than a third of that number, besides
-resulting in an increase of <em>moral</em> to the latter,
-which has fully offset any depression caused by
-their retirement. In talking with their officers,
-and I talked with at least a score, I heard
-everywhere the same complaint, namely that
-it was becoming increasingly difficult to keep
-their soldiers in the trenches. So eager is the
-whole army to be advancing, that only constant
-discipline and watching prevent individual units
-from becoming excited and getting up and attacking,
-thus precipitating a general action which
-the Russians wish to avoid while the movement
-in Galicia is one of fluctuation and uncertainty.</p>
-
-<p>Little definite information was available on
-this Front as to what was going on further south,
-but certainly I found not the slightest sign of
-depression among either men or officers with
-whom I talked. As one remarked, “Well, what
-of it? You do not understand our soldiers.
-They can retreat every day for a month and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">124</span>
-come back as full of fight at the end of that time
-as when they started. A few Russian ‘defeats,’
-as the Germans call them, will be a disaster for
-the Kaiser. Don’t worry. We will come back
-all right and it cannot be too soon for the taste
-of this army.”
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">125</span></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">126</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">WITH THE ARMY IN SOUTHERN
-POLAND</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">127</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br />
-
-<span class="large">WITH THE ARMY IN SOUTHERN
-POLAND</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">A Certain Army Corps Head-quarters<br />
-Somewhere in Southern Poland</span><br />
-<em>June 1, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">To-day</span> has been one of the most interesting
-that I have spent since I came to Russia
-last September. The General commanding this
-certain army corps, which, while the war lasts,
-must not be identified, carefully mapped out
-an ideal day for us, and made it possible of
-fulfilment by placing two motors at our
-disposal and permitting a member of his
-personal staff to accompany us as guide,
-philosopher and friend. This very charming
-gentleman, M. Riabonschisky, represents a
-type which one sees increasingly in the Russian
-Army as the war grows older. M. Riabonschisky
-served his term of years in the army, and then
-being wealthy and of a distinguished Moscow
-family, went into the banking business, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">128</span>
-the beginning of the war found him one of the
-leading business men of the old Russian capital.
-With the first call he instantly abandoned his
-desk and sedentary habits, and became again
-a subaltern, which was his rank twenty odd
-years ago; when he came to the Front it was as
-aide-de-camp of a General commanding an army
-corps.</p>
-
-<p>In a shabby uniform and with face tanned to
-the colour of old leather one now finds the Moscow
-millionaire working harder than a common soldier.
-Our friend had by no means confined his activities
-to routine work at head-quarters, but as the St.
-George’s Cross on his breast indicated, had seen
-a bit of active service as well. Though he talked
-freely enough on every known subject, I found
-him uncommunicative on the subject of his Cross
-denoting distinguished merit in the face of an
-enemy. A little persistent tact, however, finally
-got out of him that before Lublin, in a crisis on
-the positions, he had gone to the front line trenches
-in a motor car loaded with ammunition for the
-troops who for lack of it were on the point of
-retiring. With the return trip he brought out
-all the wounded his car could hold. This, then,
-was the former banker who now accompanied
-us on a tour of inspection of the army of which
-he was as proud as the Commanding General
-himself was.</p>
-
-<div id="i_128" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_128.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A Russian first-line trench near Lublin.</p>
-
-<p>The companion picture shows the German position through loop-hole.
-</p></div>
-
-<div id="i_129" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_129.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>German position near Lublin.</p>
-
-<p>Photo taken through loop-hole in trench.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">129</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Leaving our head-quarters we drove south
-through a beautiful woodland for nearly two
-hours, to the headquarters of that certain division
-of the army which has covered itself with glory
-in the recent fighting around Opatov, where we
-were received cordially by the commander. Telegrams
-sent ahead had advised him of our arrival,
-and he had done his part in arranging details
-that our trip might be as interesting as possible.
-After a few minutes drinking tea and smoking
-cigarettes we again took cars and motored for
-another 16 versts to the town of Opatov, where
-one of the brigade head-quarters was located.
-This quaint old Polish town with a castle and
-a wall around it has been three times visited by
-the tide of battle, and the hills about it (it lies
-in a hollow) are pitted with the caves made by
-the uneasy inhabitants, whose experience of
-shell fire has been disturbing. One imagines
-from the number of dugouts one sees that the
-whole population might easily move under ground
-at an hour’s notice. However, in spite of the
-tumult of battles which have been fought around
-it, Opatov has not been scarred by shell fire.</p>
-
-<p>From here we went directly west on the road
-to Lagow for perhaps 5 versts, when we turned
-off suddenly on to a faint road and down into
-a little hollow where a tiny village nestled in
-which we were told we should find the head-quarters
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">130</span>
-of a certain regiment that we had come
-to visit. As our cars came over the crest of
-the hill we noticed assembled on a flat field,
-that lay in the hollow, absolutely concealed
-from the outside world, a block of troops standing
-under arms. My first impression was that
-this was a couple of reserve units just going
-back to the trenches to relieve their fellows.
-We were delighted at such a bit of luck. On
-pulling up our cars by the side of the road we
-found ourselves greeted by the Colonel and
-staff of the regiment, to whom we were introduced
-by our guide. After a few words in Russian
-my friend turned, his face wreathed in smiles,
-and said, “The Colonel is very kind; he has
-ordered a review for your inspection.”</p>
-
-<p>With the staff we strolled up to the centre of the
-field, where on two sides we faced two of the most
-magnificent battalions of troops that it has ever
-been my fortune to see, while on the third side
-were parked the machine-gun batteries of the
-regiment. For a few minutes we stood in the
-centre of the three-sided square while the Colonel,
-with unconcealed pride, told us something of
-the history of the regiment that stood before
-us. Its name and its corps must not be mentioned,
-but it is permissible to say that it is from
-Moscow and is one of the oldest regiments in
-the Russian service, with traditions running
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">131</span>
-back for 125 years. It is one of the two formations
-of the entire Russian army which is permitted
-to march in review with fixed bayonets,
-a distinction acquired by 125 years of history
-marked by successful work with cold steel.</p>
-
-<div id="i_130" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_130.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>March-past of the Gonogoriski Regiment.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>I have written in a previous chapter of the
-fighting around Opatov and of the wonderful
-work done by the troops of this army corps.
-Now we learned from the Colonel that it was
-his regiment that made the march over the mountain,
-and fell with the bayonet upon the flank
-of the 25th Austrian division with such an impetus
-and fury that every man had killed or captured
-a soldier of the enemy. That we might
-not minimize the glory of his men the Colonel
-assured us that the Austrian 25th was no scrub
-Landwehr or reserve formation, but the very &eacute;lite
-of the &eacute;lite of the Austrian army, embodying the
-famous Deutschmeister regiment from Vienna,
-which was supposed to be the finest organization
-of infantry in the Hapsburg realm. What
-we saw before us were two of the four battalions
-of the Moscow regiment who were in reserve
-for a few days’ rest, while their brothers in
-the other two battalions were 4 versts forward
-in the fighting line.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly the Colonel turned about and in a
-voice of thunder uttered a command, and instantly
-the two thousand men became as rigid
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">132</span>
-as two thousand statues. Another word, and
-with the click of a bit of well-oiled mechanism,
-two thousand rifles came to the present. Another
-command from the Colonel and the regimental
-band on the right flank, with its thirty pieces
-of brass, burst forth with “Rule Britannia.”
-A moment’s silence followed, and then came
-the strains of the American National Anthem,
-followed in turn by the Russian National Anthem.</p>
-
-<p>As the last strain died away there came another
-sharp command from the Colonel, and once more
-the mechanism clicked and two thousand guns
-came to the ground as one. Then, stepping
-out from the little group of the staff, the Colonel
-addressed the regiment in a deep melodious
-voice in words that carried to the furthest man.
-I have written much of the rapidly growing feeling
-of friendship and affection between England
-and Russia. For six months I have noticed
-a gradual development of this sentiment, but
-I have never realized until this day that it was
-percolating to the very foundations of the Russian
-people. In Petrograd and Moscow one
-naturally expects the diplomats and politicians
-to emphasize this point to a member of the
-press. But out at the Front these men who deal
-in steel and blood are not given to fine phrases,
-nor are they wont to speak for effect. For ten
-months their lives have been lives of danger
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">133</span>
-and hardships, and in their eyes and in their
-faces one sees sincerity and truth written large
-for those who study human nature to read. The
-speech was to me so impressive that it seems
-well worth while to quote the officer’s stirring
-words, words which found an echo in the heart
-of the writer, who is an American citizen and
-not a British subject at all. With his hand
-held aloft the Colonel said:&mdash;</p>
-
-<div id="i_132" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_132.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Men of the Gonogoriski Regiment cheering King George V.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Attention,&mdash;Gentlemen, officers and soldiers:
-We have to-day the honour to receive the representatives
-of the great English nation, our faithful
-allies now fighting with us for the good of
-us all to punish our common treacherous enemy.
-They are dear to our hearts because they are
-conducting this war with such sacrifices and
-such incredible bravery. It is a great pleasure
-and privilege for our regiment to see among
-us the representatives of the country where
-dwell the bravest of the brave. This regiment,
-beloved of Suvoroff, will always do its uttermost
-to uphold the reputation of Russian arms, that
-they may be worthy to fight this battle shoulder
-to shoulder with their noble allies in the British
-army. Officers and soldiers, I call for a hearty
-cheer for the great King of England. Long live
-George the Fifth.”</p>
-
-<p>The response came from two thousand lungs
-and throats with the suddenness of a clap of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">134</span>
-thunder. Out of the misery and chaos of this
-world-disaster there is surely coming a new spirit
-and a new-found feeling of respect and regard between
-the allied nations, a feeling which in itself
-is perhaps laying the foundation of a greater
-peace movement than all the harangues and
-platitudes of the preachers of pacificism. Before
-this war I dare say that England and the
-English meant nothing to the peasant soldier
-of Russia. This is no longer true, and to stand
-as I stood in this hollow square and listen for
-five minutes to these war-stained veterans cheering
-themselves hoarse for the ally whom they
-have been taught to consider the personification of
-soldierly virtues, was to feel that perhaps from
-this war may come future relations which the
-next generation will look back upon as having
-in large measure justified the price. The Colonel
-raised his hand and instantly the tumult died
-away. The Colonel courteously invited me to
-address the Regiment on behalf of England, but
-as a neutral this was an impossible role.</p>
-
-<div id="i_134" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_134.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Men of the Gonogoriski Regiment.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Afterwards the Colonel ordered a review of the
-two battalions, and in company formation they
-passed by with their bayonets at the charge
-and with every eye fixed on the commander,
-while every officer marched at the salute. I
-have never seen a more impressive body of men.
-Dirty and shabby, with faces tanned like shoe
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">135</span>
-leather, and unshaven, they marched past, the
-picture of men of action. In each face was
-the pride of regiment and country and the
-respect of self. As they passed, company after
-company, the beaming Colonel said to me, “When
-my men come at the charge the Austrians never
-wait for them to come into the trenches. They
-fire on us until we are within ten feet and then
-they fall on their knees and beg for quarter.”
-As the writer looked into these earnest serious
-faces that passed by, each seamed with lines
-of grim determination and eyes steeled with
-the hardness engendered by war, he felt an increased
-respect for the Austrian who waited until
-the enemy were within ten feet. Somehow one
-felt that a hundred feet start would be an insufficient
-handicap to get away from these fellows
-when they came for one with their bayonets
-levelled and their leather throats howling for
-the blood of the enemy.</p>
-
-<p>After the infantry we inspected the machine-gun
-batteries of the regiment, and with special
-pride the Colonel showed us the four captured
-machine-guns taken from the Austrians in the
-recent action, together with large quantities of
-ammunition. After the machine-guns were examined,
-the heroes of the St. George’s Cross,
-decorated in the recent battle, were brought
-forward to be photographed. Then the band
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">136</span>
-played the air of the regiment, while the officers
-of the regiment joined in singing a rousing melody
-which has been the regimental song for the 125
-years of its existence. Then, preceded by the
-band, we went to the Colonel’s head-quarters,
-where lunch was served, the band playing outside
-while we ate.</p>
-
-<p>The head-quarters of the Colonel were in a schoolhouse
-hurriedly adapted to the needs of war.
-Our table was the children’s blackboard taken
-from the walls and stretched between two desks,
-the scholars’ benches serving us in lieu of chairs.
-The only thing in the whole establishment that
-did not reek of the necessities of war was the
-food, which was excellent. The rugged Colonel,
-lean as a race horse and as tough as whipcord,
-may in some former life when he was in Moscow
-have been an epicure and something of a good
-liver. Anyway the cooking was perfection.</p>
-
-<p>In conversation with a number of the men
-who sat at table, I heard that their regiment
-had been in thirty-four actions since the war
-had started. The Colonel himself had been
-wounded no less than three times in the war.
-One Captain of the staff showed me a hat with
-a bullet hole in the top made in the last battle;
-while the Lieutenant-Colonel laughingly told
-me that they could not kill him at all; though
-he received seventeen bullets through his clothes
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">137</span>
-since the war started he had never been scratched
-in any action in which he had been engaged.
-The tactical position of a Colonel in the Russian
-army is in the rear, I am told, but in this
-regiment I learned from one of the officers, the
-Colonel rarely was in the rear, and on more
-than one occasion he had led the charge at the
-very head of his men.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">138</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">139</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">140</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">AN AFTERNOON AT THE
-“POSITIONS”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">141</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br />
-
-<span class="large">AN AFTERNOON AT THE “POSITIONS”</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Somewhere in Poland</span>,<br />
-<em>June 2, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Provided</span> with carriages we left our
-hospitable Colonel for the front trenches
-4 versts further on. As we were near the Front
-when we were at regimental head-quarters it
-was not deemed safe to take the motor-cars
-any further, on account of the clouds of dust
-which they leave in their wake.</p>
-
-<p>The country here is spread out in great rolling
-valleys with very little timber and only occasional
-crests or ridges separating one beautiful
-verdant stretch of landscape from another. It
-struck one as quite obvious in riding over this
-country that the men who planned these roads
-had not taken war into consideration. Had
-they done so they certainly would not have
-placed them so generally along ridges, where
-one’s progress can be seen from about 10 versts
-in every direction. As I have mentioned in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">142</span>
-an earlier chapter, this particular army had not
-fallen back on its fortified and prepared line,
-but was camping out about 25 to 30 versts
-in front of it in positions which were somewhat
-informal. In riding through this country
-one has the unpleasant sensation that every
-time one shows up on a ridge, an enemy of
-an observing and enterprising disposition might be
-tempted to take a shot at one just for practice.
-My friend the banker soldier explained, however,
-that we should be difficult to hit, and anyway
-he rather enjoyed shell fire. “It is a sort of
-nice game,” he told me with a charming smile,
-“one finds it very entertaining and not altogether
-dangerous.”</p>
-
-<p>However his insouciance did not prevent
-him taking the precaution of forbidding the use
-of motor-cars with their clouds of dust, and he was
-quite content that we should take the carriages,
-which made less of a target on the dry roads.</p>
-
-<p>From regimental head-quarters we went up
-into a little gulch where we again found that
-we were expected, and a genial Colonel of a
-howitzer battery was waiting to entertain us.
-Five of our guns were sitting along the road
-with their muzzled noses up in the air at an
-angle of about 35 degrees waiting, waiting for
-some one to give them word to shoot at something
-or other.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">143</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_142" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_142.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Howitzer battery in Poland.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Batteries are always peculiarly fascinating
-to me; they always appear so perfect in their
-efficiency, and capable of getting work done
-when required. These five were of the 4-inch
-variety, with an elevation of forty-five degrees
-obtainable.</p>
-
-<p>At a word from the Colonel they were cleared
-for action and their sighting apparatus inspected
-and explained. As usual they were equipped
-with panorama sights, with the aiming point a
-group of trees to the right and rear of the position,
-and with their observation point 3
-miles away in a trench near the infantry line.
-The sixth gun was doing lonely duty a mile
-away in a little trench all by itself. This position
-the Colonel informed us was shelled yesterday
-by the enemy, who fired thirty-five 12-centimetre
-shells at them without scoring a single hit. After
-looking at the guns we spent an hour at tea,
-and then in our carts pushed on up the valley,
-where we found a regiment of Cossack cavalry
-in reserve. The hundreds of horses were all
-saddled and wandering about, each meandering
-where its fancy led. Everywhere on the
-grass and under the few clumps of brush were
-sitting or sleeping the men, few of whom had
-any shelter or tents of any kind, and the whole
-encampment was about as informal as the encampment
-of a herd of cattle. In fact the Cossacks
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">144</span>
-impress one as a kind of game who have
-no more need of shelter or comforts than the
-deer of the forest. When they settle down for
-the night they turn their horses loose, eat a bit
-of ration and then sit under a tree and go to
-sleep. It is all very charming and simple. Our
-guide informed us that when they wanted their
-horses they simply went out and whistled for
-them as a mother sheep bleats for its young,
-and that in a surprisingly short time every soldier
-found his mount. The soldiers are devoted
-to their horses, and in a dozen different places
-one could see them rubbing down their mounts
-or rubbing their noses and petting them.</p>
-
-<p>From this encampment the road went up to
-its usual place on the crest of the hill. The
-soldier driver of our carriage did not seem to
-feel the same amount of enthusiasm about the
-“nice game” of being shelled, and protested as
-much as he dared about taking the horses further;
-but being quietly sat upon, he subsided with a
-deep sigh and started up over the ridge in the
-direction of a clump of houses beyond another
-rise of ground at an astonishingly rapid speed.
-From the crest along which we travelled we
-had a beautiful view of a gently undulating
-valley lying peaceful and serene under the warm
-afternoon sun. A few insects buzzing about
-in the soft air near the carriage were the only
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">145</span>
-signs of life about us. We drove up at a good
-round pace to the little clump of trees which
-sheltered a group of farm buildings. As we were
-getting out of our carriage there was a sharp
-report to the road on our right, and looking
-back I saw the fleecy white puff of a shrapnel
-shell breaking just over the road to the north
-of us. Like the bloom of cotton the smoke hung
-for an instant in the air and then slowly expanding
-drifted off. A moment later, almost
-in the same place, another beautiful white puff,
-with its heart of copper-red, appeared over the
-road, and again the sharp sound of its burst
-drifted across the valley. The Austrian shrapnel
-has a bit of reddish-brown smoke which must be,
-I think, from the bursting charge in the shell.</p>
-
-<div id="i_144" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_144.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Cossacks on the Dniester. Officers’ quarters in the woods.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Our guide was quite delighted and smiled
-and clicked his heels cheerfully as he ushered
-us into the little room of the officer commanding
-the regiment in the trenches just ahead of us.
-Even as he greeted us, the telephone rang in
-the little low-ceilinged room of the cottage, and
-he excused himself as he went to reply to it.
-In a few minutes he came back with an annoyed
-expression on his face. “These unpleasant Austrians,”
-he said in disgust. “They are always
-up to their silly tricks. They have been shelling
-some Red Cross carts on the road. I have just
-ordered the howitzer battery in our rear to come
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">146</span>
-into action and we shall see if we cannot
-give them a lesson in manners.”</p>
-
-<p>After a few pleasantries he asked what it was
-that we would most like, and I replied in my stock
-phrases, “Observation points and trenches, if you
-please.” He stood for a moment studying the tip
-of his dusty boot; evidently he was not very eager
-about the job. However, he shrugged his shoulders
-and went back to the telephone, and after a
-few minutes conversation came back and said
-to us: “It is a very bad time to go into our
-trenches, as we have no covered ways, and in the
-daytime one is seen, and the enemy always begin
-firing. It is very unsafe, but if you are very
-anxious I shall permit one of you to go forward,
-though it is not convenient. When the
-enemy begin to fire, our batteries reply, and
-firing starts in all the trenches. The soldiers
-like to fight, and it doesn’t take much to start
-them.”</p>
-
-<p>Put in this way none of us felt very keen
-about insisting. So we all compromised by a
-visit to a secondary position, which we were
-told was not very dangerous, as the enemy
-could only reach it with their shell fire and
-“of course no one minds that,” as the officer
-casually put it. We all agreed that, of course, we
-did not mind that, and so trooped off with the
-Colonel to the trenches and dug-outs where the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">147</span>
-troops who were not in the firing line were in
-immediate reserve.</p>
-
-<p>The group of dug-outs was flanked with
-trenches, for, as the Colonel informed us, “Who
-knows when this position may be attacked?”
-And then he added, “You see, though we are
-not in the direct view of the enemy here, they
-know our whereabouts and usually about this
-time of day they shell the place. They can reach
-it very nicely and from two different directions.
-Yesterday it became so hot in our house that
-we all spent a quiet afternoon in the dug-outs.”
-He paused and offered us a cigarette, and as he
-did so there came a deep boom from our rear
-and a howitzer shell wailed over our heads on its
-mission of protest to the Austrians about firing
-on Red Cross wagons. A few seconds later
-the muffled report of its explosion came back
-across the valley. A second later another and
-another shell went over our heads. The Colonel
-smiled, “You see,” he said, “my orders are
-being carried out. No doubt the enemy will
-reply soon.”</p>
-
-<p>His belief was justified. A moment later that
-extremely distressing sound made by an approaching
-shell came to our ears, followed immediately
-by its sharp report as it burst in a
-field a few hundred yards away. I looked about
-at the soldiers and officers around me, but not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">148</span>
-one even cast a glance in the direction of the
-smoke drifting away over the field near by.
-After wandering about his position for half or
-three-quarters of an hour, we returned to the
-cottage. It consisted of but three rooms. The
-telephone room, a little den where the officers
-ate, and a large room filled with straw on which
-they slept at night, when sleeping was possible.</p>
-
-<p>Here we met a fine grey-haired, grizzled Colonel,
-who, as my banker friend informed me, commanded
-a neighbouring regiment, the &mdash; Grenadiers. He
-is one of our finest officers and is in every way
-worthy of his regiment, the history of which
-stretches back over two centuries. The officer
-himself looked tired and shabby, and his face
-was deeply lined with furrows. We read about
-dreadful sacrifices in the Western fighting, but
-I think this regiment, which again I regret
-that I cannot name, has suffered as much in
-this war as any unit on any Front. In the
-two weeks of fighting around Cracow alone it has
-dwindled from 4,000 men to 800, and that fortnight
-represented but a small fraction of the
-campaigning which it has done since the war
-started. Again and again it has been filled
-to its full strength, and after every important
-action its ranks were depleted hideously. Now
-there are very few left of the original members,
-but as an officer proudly said, “These regiments
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">149</span>
-have their traditions of which their soldiers are
-proud. Put a moujik in its uniform and to-morrow
-he is a grenadier and proud of it.”</p>
-
-<p>The Colonel, who sat by the little table as we
-talked, did not speak English, but in response
-to the question of a friend who addressed him in
-Russian, he said with a tired little smile, “Well,
-yes, after ten months one is getting rather tired
-of the war. One hopes it will soon be over and
-that one may see one’s home and children once
-more, but one wonders if&mdash;&mdash;” He paused,
-smiled a little, and offered us a cigarette. It is
-not strange that these men who live day and
-night so near the trenches that they are never
-out of sound of firing, and never sleep out of the
-zone of bursting shells, whose every day is associated
-with friends and soldiers among the fallen,
-wonder vaguely if they will ever get home. The
-trench occupied by this man’s command was
-so exposed that he could only reach it unobserved
-by crawling on his stomach over the ridge, and
-into the shallow ditch that served his troops
-for shelter.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving the little farm we drove back over
-the road above which we had seen the bursting
-shells on our arrival, but our own batteries,
-no doubt, had diverted the enemy from practice
-on the road, for we made the 3 versts without
-a single one coming our way.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">150</span></p>
-
-<p>It was closing twilight when we started back
-for the head-quarters that we had left in the
-early morning. The sun had set and the peace
-and serenity of the evening were broken only by
-the distant thunder of an occasional shell bursting
-in the west. From the ridge over which our
-road ran I could distinctly see the smoke from
-three different burning villages fired by the
-German artillery. One wonders what on earth
-the enemy have in mind when they deliberately
-shell these pathetic little patches of straw-thatched
-peasant homes. Even in ordinary times these
-people seem to have a hard life in making both
-ends meet, but now in the war their lot is a most
-wretched one. Apparently hardly a day passes
-that some village is not burned by the long range
-shells of the enemy’s guns. That such action
-has any military benefit seems unlikely. The
-mind of the enemy seems bent on destruction,
-and everywhere their foot is placed grief
-follows.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning for several hours I chatted
-with the General and his Chief of Staff, and found,
-as always at the Front, the greatest optimism.
-“Have you seen our soldiers at the Front?” is
-the question always asked, and when one answers
-in the affirmative they say, “Well, then how
-can you have any anxiety as to the future. These
-men may retire a dozen times, but demoralized
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">151</span>
-or discouraged they are never. We shall win
-absolutely surely. Do not doubt it.”</p>
-
-<div id="i_150" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_150.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The Polish Legion.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>One forms the opinion that the place for the
-pessimist is at the Front. In the crises one leaves
-the big cities in a cloud of gloom, and the
-enthusiasm and spirit increase steadily, until in
-the front trenches one finds the officers exercising
-every effort to keep their men from climbing
-out of their shelters and going across the way and
-bayoneting the enemy. The morale of the Russian
-Army as I have seen it in these last weeks is
-extraordinary.</p>
-
-<p>We left head-quarters and motored over wretched
-roads to the little town of Ilza where the quaintest
-village I have seen lies in a little hollow beneath
-a hill on which is perched the old ruin of a castle,
-its crumbling ramparts and decaying battlements
-standing silhouetted against the sky. We halted
-in the village to inquire the condition of the road
-to Radom, for the day we came this way the
-enemy had been shelling it and the remains of
-a horse scattered for 50 feet along the highway
-told us that their practice was not bad at all.
-We were informed that the artillery of the Germans
-commanded the first 4 versts, but after that
-it was safe enough. Somehow no one feels
-much apprehension about artillery fire, and in
-our speedy car we felt confident enough of doing
-the 4 versts in sufficient haste to make the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">152</span>
-chance of a shot hitting us at 6,500 yards a very
-slight one. As soon as we came out of the hollow,
-and along the great white road which stretched
-across the green fields, I saw one of the great
-sausage-shaped German Zeppelins hanging menacingly
-in the sky to the west of us. It was a perfectly
-still day and the vessel seemed quite motionless.</p>
-
-<p>At the end of the 4 versts mentioned there
-was a long hill, and then the road dipped out
-of sight into another valley where the omniscient
-eye of the German sausage could not
-follow us. It was in my own mind that it
-would not be unpleasant when we crossed
-the ridge. We were just beginning the climb
-of the hill when our own motor-car (which had
-been coughing and protesting all day) gave three
-huge snorts, exploded three times in the engine,
-and came to a dead stop on the road, with that
-indescribable expression on its snubby inanimate
-nose of a car that had finished for the day.
-The part of the road that we were on was as
-white as chalk against the green of the hill, with
-only a few skinny trees (at least they certainly
-looked skinny to me) to hide us. Frantic efforts to
-crank the car and get it started only resulted in a
-few explosions, and minor protests from its interior.</p>
-
-<p>So there we sat in the blazing sun while
-our extremely competent chauffeur took off
-his coat and crawled under the car and did a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">153</span>
-lot of tinkering and hammering. He was such a
-good and cool-headed individual and went about
-his work so conscientiously that one did not
-feel inclined to go off in the one good car and
-leave him alone in his predicament. So we all
-sat under the skinny tree and smoked while
-we watched three shells burst on the road over
-which we had just passed. I must confess to
-a feeling of extreme annoyance at this particular
-moment. One can feel a certain exaltation in
-hustling down a road at seventy miles an hour
-and being shot at, but somehow there is very
-little interest in sitting out in the blazing sun on
-a white road hoping that you can get your car
-started before the enemy gets your range. About
-the time the third shell landed on the road, our
-car changed its mind and its engines suddenly
-went into action with a tumult like a machine
-gun battery. We climbed in our cars and the
-driver threw in the clutches and our motor
-made at least fifty feet in one jump and went
-over the crest of the hill in a cloud of dust. The
-man who sold it to me assured me that it once
-did 140 versts on a race track in one hour. My
-own impression is that it was doing about 150
-an hour when it cleared the ridge and the Zeppelin
-was lost to sight.</p>
-
-<p>An hour later we were in Radom, and by midnight
-back once more in Warsaw.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">154</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">155</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">156</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">HOW THE RUSSIANS MET THE
-FIRST GAS ATTACK</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">157</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI<br />
-
-<span class="large">HOW THE RUSSIANS MET THE
-FIRST GAS ATTACK</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Zyrardow, Poland</span>,<br />
-<em>June 5, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">One</span> of the finest stories of fortitude and
-heroism that the war on this front has
-produced is of how the Siberian troops met the
-first large scale attack upon their lines in which
-the enemy made use of the gas horror, that
-latest product of the ingenuity of the Germans
-who boast so loudly and so continuously of
-their <em>kultur</em> and the standards of civilization
-and humanity which they declare it is their sacred
-duty to force upon the world.</p>
-
-<p>There has been a lull in the fighting on this
-immediate front for some time, due to the
-fact that the Germans have diverted all the
-troops that they could safely spare to strengthen
-their concentration in Galicia. Only an occasional
-spasm of fighting with bursts of artillery
-firing, first in one point and then another,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">158</span>
-have created sufficient incident to mark one
-day from another. During this time the reports
-of the use of poisoned gases and shells
-containing deadly fumes have drifted over to this
-side, and it has been expected that sooner or later
-something of the same sort would be experienced
-on the Bzura front. Many times we have had
-shells containing formaline fumes and other
-noxious poisons sent screaming over our trenches,
-but their use heretofore seemed rather in the
-nature of an experiment than of a serious innovation.
-Enough, however, has been said about
-them here, and when the effort on a wholesale
-scale was made, it found our troops prepared
-morally, if not yet with actual equipment in the
-way of respirators.</p>
-
-<p>The first battle of the gases occurred early on
-the morning of Sunday, the 30th of May. The
-days are very long here now, and the first pale
-streaks of grey were just tinging the western
-horizon, when the look-outs in the Russian
-trenches on the Bzura discovered signs of activity
-in the trenches of the enemy which at this point
-are not very far away from our lines. War
-has become such an every-day business that an
-impending attack creates no more excitement
-in the trenches than a doctor feels when he is
-called out at night to visit a patient. Word
-was passed down the trenches to the sleeping
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">159</span>
-soldiers, who at once crawled out of their shelters
-and dug-outs, and rubbing their sleepy eyes
-took their places at the loopholes and laid out,
-ready for use, their piles of cartridge clips. The
-machine gun operators uncovered their guns
-and looked to them to see that all was well oiled
-and working smoothly, while the officers strolled
-about the trenches with words of advice and
-encouragement to their men.</p>
-
-<p>Back in the reserve trenches the soldiers were
-turning out more leisurely in response to the alarm
-telephoned back. Regimental, brigade, division
-and army corps head-quarters were notified, and
-within ten minutes of the first sign of a movement,
-the entire position threatened was on the <em>qui vive</em>
-without excitement or confusion. But this was
-to be no ordinary attack; while preparations
-were still going forward, new symptoms never
-hitherto observed, were noticeable on the German
-line. Straw was thrown out beyond the trenches
-and was being sprinkled with a kind of white
-powder which the soldiers say resembled salt.
-While the Russians were still puzzling about the
-meaning of it all, fire was put to the straw in a
-dozen places. Instantly from the little spots
-of red flame spreading in both directions until
-the line of twinkling fire was continuous, huge
-clouds of fleecy white smoke rolled up. The
-officers were quick to realize what was coming,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">160</span>
-and instantly the word was passed to the soldiers
-that they must be prepared to meet a new kind
-of attack. After a rapid consultation and advice
-from head-quarters over the telephone, it
-was decided that it would be best for our men
-to remain absolutely quiet in their trenches,
-holding their fire until the enemy were at their
-barbed wire entanglements, in order to beguile
-the Germans into the belief that their gases
-were effective, and that they were going to be
-able to occupy the Russian trenches without
-losing a man.</p>
-
-<p>Officers and non-commissioned officers went
-through the trenches telling the soldiers what
-they must expect, and imposing silence on all,
-and prohibiting the firing of a gun until the
-enemy were almost upon them when they were
-to open up with all the rapidity of fire that
-they could command. In the meantime the
-wind of early morning air was rolling the cloud
-gently toward the waiting Russians.</p>
-
-<p>I have been able through certain channels,
-which I cannot at present mention, to secure a
-considerable amount of information as to the
-German side of this attack. When it became
-known in the trenches of the enemy that these
-gases were to be used, there is reason to believe
-that there was a protest from the soldiers against
-it. Many of the Russians are charitable enough
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">161</span>
-to take the point of view that the common soldier
-resorts to these methods because he is forced to
-do so, and they say that the German private
-rebelled at the idea of using so hideous a method
-of conducting warfare. Others, while they accept
-the story of the soldiers’ opposition, declare
-they only feared the effects of the gas upon
-themselves. In any event there is evidence that
-their officers told them that the gas was a
-harmless one, and would simply result in putting
-the Russians into a state of unconsciousness
-from which they would recover in a few hours,
-and by that time the Germans would have been
-able to take their trenches without the loss
-of a man. It was at first believed that the
-white powder placed on the straw was the
-element of the poison gas, but it later appeared
-that this was merely to produce a screen of
-heavy and harmless smoke behind which the
-real operations could be conducted. The actual
-source of the gas was in the trenches themselves.</p>
-
-<p>Steel cylinders or tanks measuring a metre in
-length by perhaps 6 inches in width were let in end
-downwards into the floor of the trench, with
-perhaps half of the tanks firmly bedded in the
-ground. At the head of the cylinder was a valve,
-and from this ran a lead pipe over the top of
-the parapet and then bent downwards with the
-opening pointed to the ground. These tanks
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">162</span>
-were arranged in groups of batteries the unit of
-which was ten or twelve, each tank being perhaps
-two feet from its neighbour. Between each group
-was a space of twenty paces. I have not been
-able to learn the exact length of the prepared
-trenches, but it was perhaps nearly a kilometre
-long. As soon as their line was masked by the
-volumes of the screening smoke, these taps were
-turned on simultaneously and instantly the
-thick greenish yellow fumes of the chloral gas
-poured in expanding clouds upon the ground,
-spreading like a mist upon the face of the earth.</p>
-
-<p>There was a drift of air in the direction of the
-Russian trenches, and borne before this the poison
-rolled like a wave slowly away from the German
-line toward the positions of the Russians, the
-gas itself seeking out and filling each small hollow
-or declivity in the ground as surely as water,
-so heavy and thick was its composition. When
-it was fairly clear of their own line the Germans
-began to move, all the men having first been
-provided with respirators that they might not
-experience the effects of the “harmless and painless”
-gas prepared for the enemy. Ahead of
-the attacking columns went groups of sappers
-with shears to cut the Russian entanglements;
-and behind them followed the masses of the
-German infantry, while the rear was brought up,
-with characteristic foresight, by soldiers bearing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">163</span>
-tanks of oxygen to assist any of their own men
-who became unconscious from the fumes.</p>
-
-<p>The advance started somewhat gingerly, for the
-soldiers do not seem to have had the same confidence
-in the effects of the gas as their officers. But
-as they moved forward there was not a sound
-from the Russian trench, and the word ran up
-and down the German line that there would be
-no defence, and that for once they would take a
-Russian position without the loss of a man. One
-can fancy the state of mind of the German troops
-in these few minutes. No doubt they felt that
-this new “painless” gas was going to be a humane
-way of ending the war, that their chemists had
-solved the great problem, and that in a few days
-they would be marching into Warsaw. Then
-they reached the Russian entanglements, and
-without warning were swept into heaps and
-mounds of collapsing bodies by the torrent of
-rifle and machine gun fire which came upon them
-from every loophole and cranny of the Russian
-position.</p>
-
-<p>The Russian version of the story is one that must
-inspire the troops of the Allies, as it has inspired
-the rest of the army over here. Some time before
-the Germans actually approached, the green yellow
-cloud rolled into the trenches and poured itself
-in almost like a column of water; so heavy was
-it that it almost fell to the floor of the trenches.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">164</span>
-The patient Siberians stood without a tremor
-as it eddied around their feet and swept over
-their faces in constantly increasing volumes.
-Thus for some minutes they stood wrapping hand-kerchiefs
-about their faces, stifling their sounds,
-and uttering not a word while dozens fell suffocating
-into the trench. Then at last in the faint
-morning light could be seen the shadowy figures
-of the Germans through the mist; then at last
-discipline and self-control were released, and
-every soldier opened fire pumping out his cartridges
-from his rifle as fast as he could shoot.
-The stories of heroism and fortitude that one
-hears from the survivors of this trench are
-exceptional. One Siberian who was working
-a machine gun had asked his comrade to
-stand beside him with wet rags and a bucket of
-water. The two bodies were found together,
-the soldier collapsed over the machine gun, whose
-empty cartridge belt told the story of the man’s
-last effort having gone to work his gun, while
-sprawling over the upset bucket was the dead
-body of the friend who had stood by and made
-his last task possible.</p>
-
-<div id="i_164" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_164.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The colours of the Siberians.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Officers in the head-quarters of regiment and
-divisions tell of the operators at the telephones
-clinging to their instruments until only the sounds
-of their choking efforts to speak came over the
-wire, and then silence. Some were found dead
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">165</span>
-with the receivers in their hands, while others
-were discovered clutching muskets fallen from
-the hands of the infantry that had succumbed.
-In this trying ordeal not a man, soldier or officer
-budged from his position. To a man they
-remained firm, some overcome, some dying,
-and others already dead. So faithful were they
-to their duty, that before the reserves reached
-them the Germans were already extricating
-themselves from their own dead and wounded,
-and hurriedly beating a retreat toward their
-own lines. From the rear trenches now came,
-leaping with hoarse shouts of fury, the columns
-of the Siberian reserves. Through the poisoned
-mist that curled and circled at their feet, they ran,
-many stumbling and falling from the effect of
-the noxious vapours. When they reached the first
-line trench, the enemy was already straggling back
-in retreat, a retreat that probably cost them
-more dearly than their attack; for the reserves,
-maddened with fury poured over their own
-trenches, pursued the Germans, and with clubbed
-rifle and bayonet took heavy vengeance for
-comrades poisoned and dying in the first line
-trench. So furiously did the Siberians fall upon
-the Germans that several positions in the German
-line were occupied, numbers of the enemy
-who chose to remain dying under the bayonet
-or else falling on their knees with prayers for
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">166</span>
-mercy. Somewhat to the south of the main gas
-attack there came a change in the wind, and the
-poisoned fumes blew back into the trenches of
-the Germans, trenches in which it is believed the
-occupants were not equipped with respirators.
-The Russians in opposite lines say that the cries
-of the Germans attacked by their own fumes
-were something horrible to listen to, and their
-shrieks could have been heard half a mile away.</p>
-
-<p>Thus ended the first German effort to turn
-the Russians out of their positions by the use
-of a method which their rulers had pledged
-themselves in treaty never to adopt. The net
-results were an absolute defeat of the Germans,
-with the loss of several of their own positions,
-and a loss in dead and wounded probably three
-times greater than was suffered by the Russians.
-Even although it was unexpected and unprepared
-for, this first attempt was an absolute failure;
-the only result being an increase of fury on the
-part of the Russian soldiers that makes it difficult
-to keep them in their trenches, so eager are they
-to go over and bayonet their enemies.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">167</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">168</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">SOME DETAILS REGARDING THE
-GAS HORROR</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">169</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII<br />
-
-<span class="large">SOME DETAILS REGARDING THE
-GAS HORROR</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw</span>,<br />
-<em>June 8</em>.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Ever</span> since my return from the southern
-armies last week I have spent practically
-my entire time in the study and investigation
-of the newest phase of frightfulness as practised
-by the German authorities. Ten months of
-war and an earlier experience in Manchuria
-of what misery it represents even when conducted
-in the most humane way have not
-tended to make me over-sensitive to the sights
-and sufferings which are the inevitable accompaniment
-of the conflict between modern
-armies; but what I have seen in the last week
-has impressed me more deeply than the sum
-total of all the other horrors which I have seen
-in this and other campaigns combined. The
-effects of the new war methods involve hideous
-suffering and are of no military value whatsoever
-(if results on this front are typical); while they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">170</span>
-reduce war to a barbarity and cruelty which
-could not be justified from any point of view,
-even were the results obtained for the cause of
-the user a thousandfold greater than they have
-proved to be.</p>
-
-<p>I found on my return from the south the
-whole of Warsaw in a fever of riotous indignation
-against the Germans and the German people
-as the result of the arrival of the first block of
-gas victims brought in from the Bzura front.
-I have already described the attack made on
-the Russian position, its absolute failure, and the
-result it had of increasing the morale of the
-Russian troops. I must now try to convey to
-the reader an idea of the effects which I have
-personally witnessed and ascertained by first
-hand investigation of the whole subject. The
-investigation has taken me from the Warsaw
-hospitals, down through the various army, corps,
-division and regimental head-quarters, to the
-advance trenches on which the attack was actually
-made. I have talked with every one possible,
-from generals to privates, and from surgeons to
-the nurses, and to the victims themselves, and
-feel, therefore, that I can write with a fair degree
-of authority.</p>
-
-<p>The gas itself, I was told at the front, was
-almost pure chloral fumes; but in the hospitals
-here they informed me that there were
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">171</span>
-indications of the presence of a small trace of
-bromine, though it has proved somewhat difficult
-to make an exact analysis. The effect of the
-gas when inhaled is to cause an immediate and
-extremely painful irritation of the lungs and the
-bronchial tubes, which causes instantly acute
-suffering. The gas, on reaching the lungs, and
-coming in contact with the blood, at once causes
-congestion, and clots begin to form not only in
-the lungs themselves but in the blood-vessels
-and larger arteries, while the blood itself becomes
-so thick that it is with great difficulty that the
-heart is able to force it through the veins. The
-first effects, then, are those of strangulation, pains
-throughout the body where clots are forming,
-and the additional misery of the irritation which
-the acid gases cause to all the mucous membranes
-to which it is exposed. Some of the
-fatal cases were examined by the surgeons on
-the post-mortem table, and it was found that
-the lungs were so choked with coagulated blood
-that, as one doctor at the front told me, they
-resembled huge slabs of raw liver rather than
-lungs at all. The heart was badly strained
-from the endeavour to exert its functions against
-such obstacles, and death had resulted from
-strangulation.</p>
-
-<p>Though the unfortunates who succumbed
-suffered hideously, their lot was an easy one
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">172</span>
-compared to the lot of the miserable wretches
-who lingered on and died later. One might
-almost say that even those that are recovering
-have suffered so excruciatingly as to make
-life dear at the price. Those who could
-be treated promptly have for the most part
-struggled back to life. Time only will show
-whether they recover entirely, but from evidence
-obtained, I am inclined to believe many of them
-will be restored to a moderate condition of good
-health after their lungs are healed. The first
-treatment employed by the Russians when their
-patients come to the hospitals, is to strip them
-of all clothing, give them a hot bath and put
-them into clean garments. This is done for the
-protection of the nurses as well as of the victims,
-for it was found that many of the helpers were
-overcome by the residue of the fumes left in
-the clothing, so deadly was the nature of the
-chemical compound used.</p>
-
-<p>Even after these cases were brought to
-Warsaw and put into clean linen pyjamas
-and immaculate beds, the gas still given out
-from their lungs as they exhaled so poisoned
-the air in the hospital that some of the women
-nurses were affected with severe headaches and
-with nausea. From this it may be gathered that
-the potency of the chloral compound is extremely
-deadly. The incredible part is, that out of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">173</span>
-thousands affected, hardly a thousand died in
-the trenches, and of the 1,300 to 1,500 brought
-to Warsaw, only 2 per cent. have died to date.
-It is probably true that the Russian moujik
-soldier is the hardiest individual in Europe;
-add to this the consideration that for ten months
-none of them have been touching alcohol,
-which is probably one reason for their astonishing
-vitality in fighting this deadly poison and
-struggling back to life.</p>
-
-<div id="i_172a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_172a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Respirator drill in the trenches.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_172b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_172b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Austrians leaving Przemysl.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>After the victims are washed, every effort is
-made to relieve the congestion. Mustard plasters
-are applied to the feet, while camphor injections
-are given hypodermically, and caffeine or, in
-desperate cases, digitalis is given to help the
-heart keep up its task against the heavy odds.
-Next blood is drawn from the patient and
-quantities of salt and water injected in the veins
-to take its place and to dilute what remains. In
-the severer cases I am told that the blood even
-from the arteries barely flows, and comes out
-a deep purple and almost as viscous as molasses.
-In the far-gone cases it refuses to flow at all.</p>
-
-<p>The victims that die quickly are spared the
-worst effects, but those that linger on and finally
-succumb suffer a torture which the days of the
-Inquisition can hardly parallel. Many of them
-have in their efforts to breathe swallowed quantities
-of the gas, and in these cases, which seem to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">174</span>
-be common, post-mortems disclose the fact that
-great patches in their stomachs and in their
-intestines have been eaten almost raw by the
-action of the acid in the gas. These men then
-die not only of strangulation, which, in itself, is a
-slow torture, but in their last moments their
-internal organs are slowly being eaten away by
-the acids which they have taken into their
-stomachs. Several of the doctors have told
-me that in these instances the men go violently
-mad from sheer agony, and that many of them
-must be held in their beds by force to prevent
-them from leaping out of the windows or running
-amok in the hospitals. It is hard to still them
-with sufficient morphine to deaden the pain
-without giving an overdose, with the result that
-many of the poor fellows probably suffer until
-their last gasp.</p>
-
-<p>This then is the physical effect which is
-produced on the victims of Germany’s latest
-device to win the war. I have been in many
-of the hospitals, and I have never in my life
-been more deeply moved than by the pathetic
-spectacle of these magnificent specimens of
-manhood lying on their beds writhing in pain
-or gasping for breath, each struggle being a
-torture. The Russians endure suffering with a
-stoicism that is heartbreaking to observe, and I
-think it would surely touch even the most
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">175</span>
-cynical German chemist were he to see his
-victims, purple in the face, lips frothed with
-red from bleeding lungs, with head thrown back
-and teeth clenched to keep back the groans
-of anguish, as they struggle against the subtle
-poison that has been taken into their system.
-One poor fellow said to the nurse as she sat by
-his bed and held his hand, “Oh, if the German
-Kaiser could but suffer the pain that I do he
-would never inflict this torture upon us. Surely
-there must be a horrible place prepared for him
-in the hereafter.”</p>
-
-<p>The effect upon the troops at the front who
-have seen the sufferings of their fellows or
-who have had a touch of it themselves, has
-been quite extraordinary. Some of the more
-cynical say that the German idea involved this
-suffering as a part of their campaign of frightfulness,
-their belief being that it would strike
-panic to the hearts of all the soldiers that beheld
-it and result in the utter demoralization of the
-Russian Army. If this be true the German
-psychologists never made a more stupid blunder,
-for in this single night’s work they have built up
-for themselves in the heart of every Russian
-moujik a personal hatred and detestation that
-has spread like wildfire in all parts of the army
-and has made the Russian troops infinitely
-fiercer both in attack and in defence than at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">176</span>
-any other period in the war. Not a soldier or
-officer with whom I have talked has shown the
-smallest sign of fear for the future, and all are
-praying for an opportunity to exact a vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>Unfortunately in the next attacks in which
-this just fury will be in evidence, it will be the
-unfortunate German soldier who must pay the
-price at the point of the bayonet, while the cold-blooded
-wretches who worked it all out will
-go scot free from the retribution which the Russians
-intend to administer with cold steel and
-the butt end of their muskets. In the meantime
-the Russians have taken steps which will in all
-probability render future attacks practically
-innocuous. Every soldier is receiving a respirator,
-a small mask soaked in some chemical
-preparation and done up in an air-tight packet
-ready for use. The preparation, it is believed,
-will keep out the fumes for at least an hour. It
-is highly improbable that any such period will
-elapse before the gases are dissipated by the
-wind; but in any event extra quantities of the
-solution will be kept in the trenches to enable
-the soldiers to freshen their masks if the gases
-are not cleared up within an hour.</p>
-
-<p>In addition to this, open ditches will be dug
-in the trenches and filled with water, which
-will promptly suck up the gas that would
-otherwise linger on indefinitely. It is also
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">177</span>
-proposed to strew straw in front of the positions
-and to sprinkle it with water before an
-attack with the gases in order to take up as
-much of the poison as possible before it reaches
-the trenches at all. When one remembers that
-though the first attack came without any preparations
-being made to meet it, and was an
-absolutely new experience to the Russians, it
-yet failed overwhelmingly, I think one need
-feel no anxiety as to the results which will
-follow the next attack when every preparation
-has been made by the Russians to receive
-it.</p>
-
-<p>I have dwelt at some length on the subject of
-the poisoned gases, but as there is available
-evidence to indicate that the Germans are planning
-to make this an important feature of their
-campaign, it seems worth while to bring before
-the attention of the outside world all of the consequences
-which the use of this practice involve.
-I hear now from excellent sources that the
-Germans are equipping a large plant at Plonsk
-for the express purpose of making poison gases
-on a large scale. In what I have written before
-I have only mentioned the bearing of the
-gas on strictly military operations, but there
-is another consideration to be noticed in this
-new practice, and that is the effect which
-it has, and will have increasingly, upon the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">178</span>
-unfortunate peasant and civil population whose
-miserable fate it is to live behind the lines.</p>
-
-<p>I am not aware of the nature and potency
-of the gas used in the West, but I read recently
-in the paper that it was so deadly that its
-effects were observable a full mile from the
-line of battle. Over here they were noticeable
-25 miles from the line, and individuals
-were overcome as far away as 14 versts
-from the positions. The General commanding
-the &mdash; Siberian Corps told me that the sentry
-before his gate fell to the ground from inhaling
-the poisoned air, though his head-quarters is
-more than 10 miles away from the point where
-the Germans turned loose their fiendish invention.
-The General commanding the &mdash;th Division of
-this same Siberian Corps, against whom the attack
-was made, told me that the gases reached his
-head-quarters exactly 1&frac12; hours after it passed
-the positions which he told me were between
-5 and 6 versts from the house in which he
-lived. In the morning the fumes lay like a
-mist on the grass, and later in the day they were
-felt with sufficient potency to cause nausea and
-headaches at Grodisk, 30 versts from the trenches.
-Everywhere I was told of the suffering and panic
-among the peasants, who came staggering in
-from every direction to the Russian Red Cross
-stations and head-quarters. These, of course,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">179</span>
-were not as severely stricken as the troops in
-the front lines, and as far as I know none of them
-have died, but hundreds were being cared for
-by the Russian authorities, and among these I
-am told were many women and children.</p>
-
-<div id="i_178" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_178.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Siberians returning from the trenches.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In fact it is but logical to expect the greatest
-suffering in the future to be among children,
-for the gas hangs very low, and where a six foot
-man might keep his nose clear of the fumes, a
-child of two or three years old would be almost
-sure to perish. The live stock suffered more or
-less, but there seems to have been a great difference
-in the effects of the gases upon different kinds of
-animals. Horses were driven almost frantic,
-cows felt it much less, and pigs are said not to
-have been bothered appreciably. In its effects
-on plants and flowers one notices a great range of
-results among different varieties. Pansies were
-slightly wilted, snapdragons absolutely, while
-certain little blue flowers whose name I do not
-know were scarcely affected at all. Some of
-the tips of the grasses were coloured brown,
-while leaves on some trees were completely
-destitute of any colour at all. I cannot explain
-the varying effects. I have in my pocket a leaf
-two-thirds of which is as white as a piece of writing
-paper while the remaining third is as green as
-grass. On the same tree some leaves were killed
-and others not affected at all. The effects also
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">180</span>
-vary greatly in different parts of the country.
-From what I could observe the gas had flowed
-to all the low places where it hung for hours.
-In the woods it is said to have drifted about with
-bad effects that lasted for several days.</p>
-
-<p>What I have described above is the first effect
-on the country, but if the Germans are to continue
-this practice for the rest of the summer I think
-there must be effects which in the end will result
-in far more injury to the peasants who are not
-prepared, than to the soldiers who are taught
-how to combat the gases. In the first place it
-seems extremely probable that this gas flowing
-to the low places will almost invariably settle
-in the lakes, marshes and all bodies of still
-water within 20 to 30 versts of the line. I am
-not sufficiently well grounded in chemistry to
-speak authoritatively, but it seems not improbable
-that the effect of this will be gradually to transform
-every small body of water in this vicinity
-into a diluted solution of hydrochloric acid, a
-solution which will become more and more
-concentrated with every wave of gas that passes
-over the country-side. If this be the case
-Poland may perhaps see huge numbers of its
-horses, cows and other live stock slowly poisoned
-by chloral while the inhabitants may experience
-a similar fate. With wet weather and moist
-soil will come a period when the chloral will go
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">181</span>
-into the earth in large quantities. I do not know
-what effect this will have on the future of the
-crops, but I imagine that it will not help the
-harvest this year, while its deleterious effects
-may extend over many to come. In other
-words it seems as though the Germans in order
-to inflict a possible military damage on the
-Russians are planning a campaign, the terrible
-effects of which will fall for the most part not
-on the soldiers at all but on the harmless non-combatants
-who live in the rear of the lines.
-This practice is as absolutely unjustifiable as that
-of setting floating mines loose at sea on the
-possible chance of sinking an enemy ship, the
-probability being ten to one that the victim
-will prove an innocent one.</p>
-
-<p>We are now facing over here, and I suppose
-in the West as well, a campaign of poisoned air,
-the effect of which upon the military situation
-will be neutralized by reprisals; but at the same
-time this campaign is going to increase the suffering
-and misery of the soldiers a hundred per cent.,
-and in its ultimate results bring more misery to
-the populations in the various regions near the
-lines than has ever been experienced in any
-previous war. It must be reasonably clear to
-the Germans by now that their scheme to terrorize
-has failed, and that their aim of inflicting vast
-damage has fallen to the ground. When reprisals
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">182</span>
-come, as they must if Germany continues this
-inhuman policy, she will, without having gained
-anything whatsoever from her experiment, cause
-needlessly the deaths of thousands of her own
-soldiers, as well as suffering and devastation
-among the rural classes. It does seem as though,
-when the German policy is so clearly unfruitful,
-it should be possible through the medium of some
-neutral country to reach an agreement providing
-for the entire discontinuance on all fronts of
-this horrible practice. Certainly, when there
-are so many thousands of innocents who must
-suffer by its continuance, it would be well worth
-the while of the authorities in the different countries
-to consider the possibility mentioned before
-resorting to the use of this deadly weapon, which
-often proves as dangerous to the users as to the
-enemy against whom it is directed.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">183</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">184</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE BZURA FRONT IN JUNE</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">185</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE BZURA FRONT IN JUNE</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-Dated:<br />
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw</span>,<br />
-<em>June 9</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Some</span> one has said that there is nothing
-more monotonous than war. After ten
-months of almost continuous contact with its
-various phenomena, and week after week spent
-in the same atmosphere, where one is always
-surrounded by the same types of men in the
-same uniforms, the same transport, the same
-guns, the same Red Cross, and in fact everything
-the same in general appearance, it becomes very
-difficult to get up new interest in the surroundings,
-and that deadly monotony of even the happenings
-makes it increasingly difficult to write
-about it. The types of country vary here and
-trenches are not after one pattern, but after one
-has seen a few dozen even of these there is a
-good deal of sameness in it all. I have not
-been on the Bzura Front, however, since January,
-and as little has been written about it by
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">186</span>
-any one else since the big January-February
-attacks on the Bolimov positions, it may be
-worth devoting a short chapter to it, describing
-its appearance in summer.</p>
-
-<p>The last time that I was out here was in January,
-when the ground was deep in snow and
-slush, and the soldiers muffled to their ears to
-keep out the biting winds that swept across the
-country. Now the whole army, that is not fighting
-or otherwise occupied, is luxuriously basking
-in the sunshine, or idling under the shade
-of the trees. The poisonous gas campaigns, of
-which I have already written at length, having
-been started on our Bzura line, seemed to justify
-a visit to the positions here in order that I might
-speak with some degree of accuracy as to the
-effects of this newest German method of warfare,
-from the trenches, where the attacks were made,
-down through the varying stages to the last,
-where one found the victims struggling for breath
-in the Warsaw hospitals.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving Warsaw early in the morning I went
-to the head-quarters of the army immediately
-before Warsaw, and on explaining my desires,
-every possible means of assistance was placed
-at my disposal including an extra automobile
-and an officer interpreter. From the army head-quarters
-we sped over a newly-built road to
-the head-quarters of that army corps which is
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">187</span>
-defending the line of the Rawka, where the
-chief medical officer obligingly placed at my
-disposal all the information which he possessed
-of the General commanding that particular
-Siberian army corps on whom the experiment
-was first tried. This man, an officer of high
-rank, was living in a small white cottage standing
-by the side of a second rate country road,
-without a single tree to protect it from the
-rays of the sun which in the afternoon was
-beating down on it with a heat that could be
-seen as it shimmered up from the baking earth,
-barren of grass or any green thing. Here was
-a man, commanding perhaps 40,000 troops, living
-in one of the bleakest spots I have seen in Poland,
-with nothing but a tiny head-quarters flag and
-dozens of telephone wires running in from all
-directions to denote that he was directing a
-command greater than a battalion.</p>
-
-<p>As the greatest indignation prevails throughout
-the army on the gas subject, I found the officers
-here very eager to help me in my investigations,
-and the General immediately telephoned
-to the division head-quarters that we would visit
-them and asked that an officer might be provided
-to take us forward to the positions where
-the heaviest losses occurred. So once more we
-took to our motor car, and for another 6 versts,
-across fields and down avenues of trees, we sped
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">188</span>
-until at last we turned off sharply into the country
-estate of some landed proprietor where were
-living the staff of the &mdash;th division. These fortunate
-men were much better off than their commander,
-for in a lovely villa, with a lake shimmering
-like a sheet of silver in the sunlight behind the
-terrace on which the officers could have their coffee
-in the evenings, the General and his suite lived.
-A delightful little Captain, who seemed to be in
-charge of our programme, led us to a window and
-pointing to a windmill in an adjacent field remarked:
-“The German artillery reaches just to
-that point. From the time you leave there
-until you reach the trenches you will be continually
-within the range of their guns and for
-most of the time within plain sight of their observers
-in their gun positions. However, if you
-insist we shall be glad to let you go. Probably
-they will not fire on you, and if they do I think
-they will not hit you. An automobile is a difficult
-target.”</p>
-
-<p>With this doubtful assurance we started out
-again, this time heading for regimental head-quarters,
-which we were told was a mile behind the
-trenches. A few miles further, and we came on
-several battalions in reserve near a little village.
-A small orchard here gave them shelter from observation,
-and after their trying ordeal a few days
-before, they were resting luxuriously on the grass,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">189</span>
-many of them lying flat on their backs in the
-shade fast asleep while everywhere were piled
-their rifles. These sturdy self-respecting Siberian
-troops are the cream of the army and physically
-as fine specimens of manhood as I have
-ever seen anywhere. From this point we turned
-sharply west and ran at top speed down an
-avenue of trees to a little bridge, where we
-left the car effectively concealed behind a clump
-of trees. At least that was the intention, and
-one in which the chauffeur and his orderly companion
-took great interest as one could see by
-the careful scrutiny that they gave the landscape
-and then their cover.</p>
-
-<p>Personally I think this is the meanest country
-to get about in during the day time that I can
-possibly imagine. It is almost as flat as a billiard
-table, and I am of the opinion that if you lay down
-in the road you could see a black pin sticking
-up in it a mile away. Everything around you
-is as still as death for perhaps ten minutes. The
-sun shines, butterflies flit about and an occasional
-bee goes droning past. There is nothing
-whatever to suggest the possibility of war.
-You think it is a mistake and that you are
-at least twenty miles from the Front; then
-you hear a deep detonation not far away and a
-great smoking crater in a field near by indicates
-where a heavy shell has burst. Again there
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">190</span>
-is absolute silence for perhaps twenty minutes,
-when a sharp report not far away causes you
-to look quickly toward a grove of trees in a neighbouring
-field where you discover one of the Russian
-batteries. Leaving our motor we walk across
-a field and approach the site of a destroyed village,
-if a cluster of six or eight little cottages could
-ever have been dignified by that name. Now only
-a chimney here, or a few walls there, indicates
-where once stood this little group of homes.
-In one of the ruins, like a dog in an ash-heap,
-lives the Colonel of the &mdash;th Siberian with his
-staff. Behind a wall left standing is a table
-and a few chairs, and dug out of the corner is
-a bomb proof where converge telephones from
-the trenches in which are his troops. Here
-he has been living since the middle of last
-January.</p>
-
-<p>The village was destroyed months and months
-ago, and clearly as it is in the line of German
-observation it seems to provide a comparatively
-safe retreat for the officers, though as one of
-them remarked quite casually, “They dropped
-thirty-five shells round us yesterday, but you
-see nothing much came of it.” Absolute indifference
-to these situations is the keynote at
-the Front, and good form makes one refrain
-from asking the numerous questions as to the
-exact location of the enemy, whether or not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">191</span>
-they can see us, and other subjects which, at
-the moment, seem to us of first-class importance.
-However, we realize that good
-taste requires that we assume the same casual
-attitude, and so we sit for half an hour,
-smoke cigarettes and quietly hope that the
-enemy will choose some other target than this
-for their afternoon practice which, as one of
-the officers remarked, “Usually begins about
-this hour in the afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p>Personally I hate poking around in the broad
-daylight in this flat country, but as I wanted
-to see the position where the gas was used
-and did not want to wait until night, and as
-the Colonel was perfectly agreeable, I suggested
-that we should proceed forthwith to
-the positions. Before starting we were told
-that up to a few weeks ago no one ever used
-the road in the daytime, because of its exposure
-to rifle and artillery fire. “But now,”
-as the Colonel said, “for some reason or other
-they are not shooting at individuals. Probably
-they are saving their ammunition for Galicia.
-So if we walk apart we shall not be in
-much danger. Anyway a man or two would be
-hard to hit with rifle fire, and their artillery is
-rather poor here, and even if they fire at us I
-think we shall not be killed.” We thanked him
-for his optimism and all started off down the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">192</span>
-road that led to the positions. In view of his
-suggestion about individuals being safe, I was
-not particularly happy when five officers who
-had nothing else to do joined us. The first
-half mile of the road led down an avenue of
-trees which effectively screened us. After that
-the trees stopped and the great white road,
-elevated about 5 feet above the surrounding
-country, impressed me as being the most conspicuous
-topographical feature that I had seen
-in Poland. There was not a bit of brush as
-big as a tooth-pick to conceal our party walking
-serenely down the highway.</p>
-
-<p>After we had got about 200 yards on this causeway
-the Colonel stopped and pointed with his
-stick at a group of red brick buildings. “The
-Germans were there,” translated the interpreter.
-“My,” I ejaculated in enthusiasm at the idea
-that they had gone, “when did we retake the
-position?” “Oh,” replied the interpreter officer,
-“not yet. They are still there.” “Ah!” I
-said, lighting a cigarette, that my interest might
-not seem too acute, “I should think they could
-see us.” The linguist spoke a few words to the
-Colonel and then replied, “Oh, yes, every move
-we make, but the Colonel thinks they will not
-shoot.” I looked over at the brick buildings,
-behind which were the German artillery positions,
-and I could swear they were not 2,000
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">193</span>
-yards away, while a line of dirt nearer still
-showed the infantry trenches. For myself I felt
-as large as an elephant, and to my eyes our party
-seemed as conspicuous as Barnum’s circus on
-parade. However we continued our afternoon
-stroll to the reserve trenches, where a soldier or
-two joined our group. Five or six hundred
-yards up the road was the barricade thrown
-across, held by the first line. An occasional
-crack of a rifle reminded us that the look-outs
-in our trenches were studying the movements
-in the German trenches a few hundred
-yards beyond. Finally we left the road and
-came over a field and into the rear of our own
-position, and to the scene of the German gas
-attacks four or five days before.</p>
-
-<p>Life in the trenches has become such an
-everyday affair to these sunburned, brawny
-soldiers from Siberia that they seem to have
-no more feeling of anxiety than if they were
-living in their own villages far, far to the East.
-In spite of the fact that they have steadily
-borne the brunt of terrible attacks, and even
-now are under the shadow of the opposing
-lines, which are thoroughly equipped with the
-mechanism for dispensing poisoned air, they are
-as gay and cheerful as schoolboys on a vacation.
-I have never seen such healthy, high-spirited
-soldiers in my life. The trenches have
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">194</span>
-been so cleaned up that a house wife could find
-no fault with them.</p>
-
-<p>These homes of the soldiers have every appearance
-of being swept daily. The apprehension
-felt in the winter of hygienic conditions when
-the spring came have no ground whatever, and
-I am told on the very highest authority that
-in this army the sickness, other than that coming
-from wounds, is less than for the months
-that preceded the war itself. The Colonel explained
-to us the use of the respirators with
-which every soldier is provided, and for our benefit
-had one of the soldiers fitted with one that
-he might be photographed to illustrate for the
-West what sort of protection is being supplied
-to the men on this side. After spending half
-to three-quarters of an hour wandering about
-in the trenches and meeting the officers who live
-there we returned to the regimental head-quarters.
-The sun was just setting, and as we strolled
-back over the open causeway in its last red glow
-a great German battery suddenly came into
-action somewhere off to the west and north of us,
-and we could hear the heavy detonations of its
-huge shells falling in a nearby wood.</p>
-
-<p>When we got back to the regimental head-quarters
-I could see their target, which seemed to be nothing
-more than a big field. Every few minutes an
-enormous shell would drop in the meadow. For
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">195</span>
-an instant there would be but a little dust where
-it hit the ground, then suddenly a great spout
-of earth and dust and volumes of dirty brown
-smoke would leap into the air like the eruption
-of a volcano, and then the heavy sound of the
-explosion would reach our ears, while for two
-or three minutes the crater would smoke as
-though the earth itself were being consumed by
-hidden fires. As it was coming late we did not
-linger long at the head-quarters but took to our
-car and sped up the avenue of trees which lay
-directly parallel to the point where the shells
-were bursting. The sun had set now, and in the
-after glow we passed once more the camps of
-the reserves squatting about their little twinkling
-fires built in the earth to mask them from
-the sight of the enemy. In half an hour we were
-back once more in the villa of the General of
-the division, an enormous man of six feet three,
-whose cross of St. George of the first class was
-given for a heroic record in Manchuria where the
-General, then a Colonel, was three times wounded
-by Japanese bullets. Sitting on his terrace he
-gave us more details in regard to the usages of
-the gas against his troops. Though they were
-6 versts from the Front, everyone in his head-quarters
-had been affected with nausea and headaches,
-so potent were the fumes of the chloral
-that for hours lay like a miasmic mist in the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">196</span>
-grounds and garden of the estate. The General,
-who is a very kindly giant, shook his head sadly
-as he spoke of the Germans. I think the Russians
-are a very charitable people and nearly
-all the men with whom I have talked lay the
-blame of this outrage on civilization against the
-authorities and not against the men, who, they
-understand, are bitterly opposed to its use. When
-I asked the General what he thought of the
-German point of view of war, he sat for a few
-moments looking out over the lovely garden
-with the little lake that lay before us.</p>
-
-<p>“They have an extraordinary point of view,”
-he said at last. Then he rose quickly from his
-chair and brought from a corner of the balcony
-a belt captured in some skirmish of the morning.
-He held it up for me to see the big buckle and
-with his finger pointed to the words: “<span class="smcap">Gott
-Mit Uns</span>.” Then with a smile more significant
-than words he tossed it back into the corner.
-Yes, truly, the German point of view is an
-extraordinary one.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">197</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">198</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE GALICIAN FRONT</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">199</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE GALICIAN FRONT</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-Dated:<br />
-<span class="smcap">Rovna</span>,<br />
-<em>June 26, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">In</span> a few weeks a year will have passed since
-the Imperial German Government began
-issuing its series of declarations of war against
-one country after another&mdash;declarations which
-as time elapses are assuming the aspect of hostilities
-not only against individual countries, but
-against practically all that modern civilization
-had come to represent. During that time
-each of the Allies, and all of the world besides,
-have been studying the geography of
-Europe and the armies engaged in the great conflict.
-Of all these countries and of all these
-armies, I think that the least known and the
-least understood are the country and the army
-of Russia.</p>
-
-<p>It has been my fortune to be with the Russians
-since last September, during which time I have
-travelled thousands of versts both in Poland
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">200</span>
-and in Galicia. I have visited eight out of their
-eleven active armies, and been on the positions
-in most of them, and it is not an exaggeration
-to say that I have met and talked with between
-five hundred and a thousand officers. Yet I
-feel that I am only now beginning to realize
-what this war means to Russia, and the temper
-that it has slowly but surely developed in her
-armies and in her peoples. Never I think have
-the stamina and the temper of a country been
-more fiercely tested than have those of Russia
-during the campaign which has been going on
-in Galicia since May last. All the world realizes
-in a general way what the Russians had to contend
-with, and all the world knows vaguely that
-Russia has a front of 1,200 versts to protect,
-and appreciates in an indefinite kind of way
-that such a line must be difficult to hold. But
-though I have been here for eleven months, I
-never formed any adequate conception of how
-great was this problem until I undertook to cover
-the Front, from its far fringe in Bukovina to its
-centre on the Warsaw Front.</p>
-
-<p>During the past two months it has been all
-but impossible to follow movements with any
-clear understanding of their significance. We
-have all known that the Russians were retiring
-from position after position before overwhelming
-attacks of the enemy; and with very few exceptions,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">201</span>
-the world has concluded, and the enemy
-certainly has, that flying before the phalanx
-of the Austro-German legions with their thousands
-of massed guns, fed with clockwork regularity
-with munitions and supplies brought up by
-their superb railway systems, was the wrecked
-and defeated Russian Army, an organization that
-it would take months of rest and recuperation
-to lick into the shape of a virile fighting force once
-more. I have never shared this opinion myself,
-for we who were in Manchuria ten years ago
-learned to know that though it was quite possible
-to drive the Russians off the field, it was equally
-impossible to destroy their <em>moral</em> or break their
-spirits. A month after Lio Yang the supposedly
-defeated Russians took the offensive at Sha Ho
-and came a cropper. Again in January another
-offensive was developed and failed. They were
-ready once more at Moukden and lost badly.
-By September had peace not intervened they
-would have fought again. Even the Japanese
-were beginning to feel the discouragement of
-the Russian persistency in refusing to accept
-defeat as final. The Manchurian campaign was
-unpopular, not in the least understood, and yet
-the Russian moujik hung on and on month after
-month. The Japanese knew their mettle and
-admitted it freely.</p>
-
-<p>For a year now we have had the Russians
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">202</span>
-again at war. But this time the situation is
-quite different. The war touched the slow
-lethargic rather negative Russian temperament
-from the start, by its appeal to their race sympathies,
-which is the one vital chord that can
-always be touched with a certainty of response,
-in the heart of every Slav. From the first month,
-the popularity of the war has grown steadily,
-until to-day it has the backing of the entire
-Russian people, barring isolated groups of intriguers
-and cliques controlled and influenced by
-German blood. I have talked with officers
-from every part of this Empire, and they all
-tell me that it is the same in Siberia as it is
-in European Russia. The moujik in his heavy,
-ponderous way is behind this war. No matter
-what pessimism one hears in Petrograd or Warsaw,
-one can always find consolation as to the
-ultimate outcome by going to the common people,
-those who patiently and stoically are bearing
-the burden. This is the strength of Russia and
-this is why Russia and the Russian Armies are
-not beaten in Galicia, are not discouraged and
-have not the vaguest idea of a peace without a
-decision any more than the Englishman, the
-Frenchman or the Belgian.</p>
-
-<p>In so vast a theatre as this, it is utterly impossible
-to form clear and definite opinions as
-to what has taken place even in the past year,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">203</span>
-and it may be imagined with what difficulty
-one can predict the future. But there is one
-thing in war that is greater than an advance or
-a retreat, greater than a dozen battles, and
-greater than the speculations of experts, and that
-thing is the temper and stamina of the men and
-the people who are fighting the war. Given
-that and one can look with comparative equanimity
-upon the ups and downs of the vast tactical
-and strategical problems which develop now in
-East Prussia, now in Poland and again in Galicia.
-There was one great strategic aim of the Germans
-in their Galician movement, and that was to
-crush the Russian Army, hand back to Austria
-her lost province, and then hurry back to the west
-to attack England and France. It is true that
-Germany has driven the Russians from position
-after position; it is true that she has given
-back Lwow to the unenthusiastic Austrians,
-who with trembling hands accepted it back as a
-dangerous gift, and it is true that the world
-looks upon the recapture of Galicia as a great
-moral blow to the Russian arms. Thus far has
-Germany achieved her ends. But she has not
-destroyed the army, she has not discouraged the
-troops, and with the exception of one army, now
-repaired, she did not even seriously cripple it.</p>
-
-<p>The plain facts are, that by a preponderance
-of war munitions which Russia could not equal,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">204</span>
-supplied over lines of communication which Russia
-could not duplicate, Germany forced Russian withdrawals
-before her, for men cannot fight modern
-battles with their fists. The glory of the German
-advance will be dimmed when the world really
-knows exactly what Russia had in men and in
-arms and munitions to meet this assault, the
-greatest perhaps that has ever been made in military
-history. Indeed the surprise of the writer is
-not that the Germans won but that they did not
-crush the army before them. This retreat from
-the Dunajec will form a brilliant page in Russia’s
-history, and an object lesson to the whole world
-of what a stubborn army composed of courageous
-hearts can do by almost sheer bravery alone. The
-Russians have come through their trial by fire.
-Barring one army they have probably suffered
-far less in personnel than the loss they have
-inflicted on their enemy. They have reached,
-or approximately reached, another point of
-defence. Their spirits are good, their confidence
-unshaken, and their determination to fight on
-indefinitely, regardless of defeats, is greater than
-it ever was before.</p>
-
-<p>The Germans have failed in their greatest aim&mdash;as
-the case stands to-day. One cannot doubt
-that the high authorities in Berlin must realize
-this truth as surely as the military brains do
-on this side of the line. The Germans have
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">205</span>
-shot their first bolt, a bolt forged from every
-resource in men and munitions that they could
-muster after months of preparation. The Russians
-have recoiled before it and may recoil
-again and again, but they always manage to
-prevent it from accomplishing its aim. At the
-moment of writing Germany faces the identical
-problem that she did two months ago, excepting
-that she now occupies extra territory, for the
-most part in ruins. The problem before her
-is to repeat the Galician enterprise on an army
-infinitely better than the one she broke in May.
-If she can do this she will have the identical
-problem to meet on some other line in another
-two months, and after that another and another.
-It is simply a question of how much time, men
-and resources Germany has to spend on these
-costly victories, if indeed the next proves a
-victory, which is doubtful. She may do it once,
-she may do it twice, but whenever it may be there
-will come a time when she can do it no more,
-and when that time comes Russia will slowly,
-surely, inexorably come back, step by step, until
-she has regained her own, her early conquests,
-and has Germany on her knees in the East.
-It is futile to speculate as to time. It may be
-months and it may be years. But it is most
-surely coming eventually.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">206</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">207</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">208</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE GERMAN DRIVE IN GALICIA</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">209</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE GERMAN DRIVE IN GALICIA</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-Dated:<br />
-<span class="smcap">Rovna</span>,<br />
-<em>June 26, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">It</span> is utterly impossible at this time to give
-anything like an accurate story of the past
-two months in Galicia. It will be years before
-the information necessary for definite history
-can be accumulated from the various units
-engaged. Even then there will be gaps and
-inaccuracies because hundreds of the men engaged
-have been killed, and so few even of the Generals
-know more than their own side of the case, that
-the difficulties of the historian will be enormous.</p>
-
-<p>I shall not attempt then, in this brief chapter,
-anything but to trace the merest outline of
-the causes and effects of the German drive in
-Galicia.</p>
-
-<p>It has been apparent to all of us here from the
-start of the war that Warsaw was becoming
-increasingly the German objective. Attempts
-from the north and on the centre failed absolutely,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">210</span>
-the latter both in October and in January-February,
-and the former in September and in
-March. The fall of Przemysl and the Russian
-advance in the Carpathians, with the even greater
-menace to the Hungarian plain by the army
-operating in Bukovina, was threatening Austria
-with absolute collapse. The extreme eastern
-army with its drives further and further toward
-Hungary is said to have brought Hungary to
-the verge of openly demanding a separate
-peace. All these causes, then, rendered it necessary
-for Germany to do something for Austria,
-and by clearing out Galicia she hoped, not only
-to restore to her broken ally something of hope
-and spirit, but no doubt conceived the belief
-that by the time she had done this, she
-would be sufficiently far east and south of
-Warsaw to threaten it from the south and rear,
-and possibly cause its abandonment without a
-real battle near Warsaw at all. Many people
-here believe that the Germans want merely to
-secure and hold the line of the Vistula and Galicia,
-and then concentrate all their attention on the
-west. After the echoes of the fighting north
-of Warsaw in February-March were dying away,
-it became clear to all of us here that there would
-soon be another blow in some other quarter.
-Russia, as one so often repeats, has this enormous
-line. She cannot be in strength at every point,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">211</span>
-and though she saw for several weeks that the
-Germans were concentrating on the Dunajec
-line in Galicia, she could not reinforce it sufficiently
-to hold it without weakening other more vital
-points. As a fact, under the conditions which
-actually developed there she could not have held
-it, nor I think could any other army.</p>
-
-<p>The world’s history records nothing that has
-even approximated to this German drive which
-fell on one Russian Army, the bulk of which
-remained at its post and perished. The total
-number of German army corps sent down to
-do this job is uncertain. I have heard from
-many in high authority estimates differing so
-widely that I can supply no statement as absolutely
-correct. Perhaps sixteen is not far
-from the actual number, though probably reinforcements
-and extra divisions sent in pretty
-steadily to fill losses, brought up the total to
-a larger number than the full strength of sixteen
-corps. However the details at this time are
-immaterial. The main point is that the Russians
-were entirely outnumbered in men, guns and
-ammunition. The statements about the German
-massed guns also vary as widely as from 2,000
-to 4,000. Certainly they had not less than 200
-guns equal to or exceeding 8-inch types. These
-were concentrated on the front which was held by
-three or four corps of the devoted Dunajec army.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">212</span></p>
-
-<p>Men who know have told me that what followed
-was indescribable. I have not heard that there
-was any panic, or attempt to retreat on the part
-of the troops. In characteristic Russian fashion
-they remained and took their gruelling. For
-whole versts behind the line, I am told that the
-terrain was a hash of earth, mangled bodies,
-and fragments of exploded shell. If the statement
-that the Germans fired 700,000 shells in
-three hours is true, and it is accepted in the
-Russian Army, one can readily realize what
-must have been the condition of the army occupying
-that line of works. Much criticism has
-been brought against the General commanding
-because he had no well-prepared second line
-of trenches. No doubt he ought to have had
-it, but it would have made little difference beyond
-delaying the advance a few days. The German
-machine had been preparing for two months,
-and everything was running as smooth as a well-oiled
-engine, with troops, munitions and supplies
-being fed in with precision and regularity.</p>
-
-<p>Russia is not an industrial nation, and cannot
-turn her resources into war material overnight
-as the Germans have been able to do. She was
-outclassed in everything except bravery, and
-neither the Germans nor any other army can
-claim superiority to her in that respect. With
-the centre literally cut away, the keystone of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">213</span>
-the Russian line had been pulled out, and nothing
-remained but to retire. In this retirement five
-Russian Armies were involved. Beginning on
-the right was that of Evert lying entirely in
-Poland on the Nida river. His army has been
-usually successful and always full of fight, and
-its retirement was purely that it might keep
-symmetrical with the Russian line as a whole. I
-have written in an earlier chapter of Evert’s
-retreat, of how in falling back on to his new
-line he accounted for between 20,000 and 30,000
-of the German and Austrian troops. Of this it
-is unnecessary to say more at present, save that
-his army is in a good position and stronger and
-more spirited than ever.</p>
-
-<div id="i_213" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_213.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>General Brussilov.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The unfortunate army of the Dunajec, whose
-commander and number are as well known in
-England as here, began then to fall back with
-what there was left of it on the San, tearing up
-railroads and fighting a rearguard action with
-what strength it could command. In the meantime
-the army of Brussilov, which up to this
-time had never been defeated, was well through
-the Carpathians and going strong. The crumbling
-of their right neighbour left them in a terrible
-plight, and only skilful and rapid manœuvring
-got them back out of the passes in time to get
-in touch with the fragments of the retreating
-centre, which by the time it reached the San
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">214</span>
-had got reinforcements and some ammunition.
-Brussilov’s right tried to hold Przemysl, but as
-the commander assured me, there was nothing
-left of the fortifications. Besides, as I gather
-from officers in that part of his army, further
-retirements of the next army kept exposing their
-flank, and made it imperative for the whole army to
-commence its retreat toward the Russian frontier.</p>
-
-<p>I have good reason for believing that the
-Russian plan to retire to their own frontier was
-decided on when they lost Przemysl, and that
-the battles on the Grodek line, around Lwow,
-were merely rearguard actions. In any case, I
-do know that while the fighting was still in progress
-on the San, and just as Przemysl was taken,
-work was commenced on a permanent line of
-defence south of Lublin and Cholm, the line in
-fact which is at this moment being held by the
-Russians. My belief, then, is that everything
-that took place between the San and the present
-line must be considered inevitable in the higher
-interests of Russian strategy. The interim between
-leaving the San and taking up what is now
-approximately the line on which they will probably
-make a definite stand, will make a very fine page
-in Russian history. I cannot at this time go into
-any details, but the Allies will open their eyes
-when they know exactly how little the Russians
-had in the way of ammunition to hold off this
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">215</span>
-mass of Germans and Austrians whose supply of
-shell poured in steadily week after week.</p>
-
-<p>Next to the army of Brussilov is that army
-which had been assaulting and making excellent
-headway in the Eastern Carpathians. They,
-too, were attacked with terrible energy, but
-taken independently could probably have held
-on indefinitely. As it was they never moved
-until the retirement of all the other armies west
-of them rendered their position untenable. The
-German and Austrian communiques have constantly
-discussed the defeat of this army. The
-world can judge whether it was demoralized
-when it learns that in six weeks, from Stryj to
-the Zota Lipa, it captured 53,000 prisoners.
-During this same period, the army of Bukovina
-in the far left was actually advancing, and only
-came back to preserve the symmetry of the whole
-line. The problem of falling back over this
-extremely long front with five great armies, after
-the centre was completely broken, was as difficult
-an one as could well be presented. In the face
-of an alert enemy there were here and there
-local disasters and bags of Russian prisoners,
-but with all their skill, and with all their railroads,
-and superiority in both men and ammunition,
-the Germans and the Austrians have not been
-able to destroy the Russian force, which stands
-before them to-day on a new and stronger line.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">216</span>
-The further the Russians have retired, the slower
-has been their retreat and the more difficult has
-it been for the enemy to follow up their strokes
-with anything like the same strength and energy.
-In other words the Russians are pretty nearly
-beyond the reach of enemy blows which can
-hurt them fatally.</p>
-
-<p>The Austrians have followed up the Eastern
-armies and claim enormous victories, but it must
-be pretty clear now, even to the Austrians and
-Germans, that these victories, which are costing
-them twice what they are costing the Russians,
-are merely rearguard actions. In any case the
-Austrian enthusiasm is rapidly ebbing away. After
-two months of fighting the Germans have finally
-swung their main strength back toward the line
-of Cholm-Lublin, with the probable intent of
-finishing up the movement by threatening Warsaw
-and thus closing up successfully the whole
-Galician campaign, which as many believe, had
-this end in view. But now they find a recuperated
-and much stronger Russian Army complacently
-awaiting them on a selected position which is
-in every way the best they have ever had.</p>
-
-<p>As I write there is still much doubt as to whether
-the Germans will try and go further ahead here,
-for it is pretty clear that they are checked at
-this point, and that the Galician movement
-has reached its low-water mark as far as the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">217</span>
-Russians are concerned. The next blow will
-no doubt fall either north of Warsaw or possibly
-on the much-battered Bzura-Rawka Front itself,
-which for so many months has stood the wear
-and tear of many frantic efforts to break through.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">218</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">219</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">220</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE FRONT OF IVANOV</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">221</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE FRONT OF IVANOV</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Galician Frontier</span>,<br />
-<em>June 28, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">In</span> Russia it is not a simple matter to change
-one’s “front.” For many months I have
-been associated with the group of armies over
-which Alexieff presides, where I have been
-able to move about from army to army
-with the utmost freedom. When I decided to
-change my base to the head-quarters of Ivanov
-and the front of Galicia I found myself surrounded
-by difficulties. For more than a month now, one
-could enter Warsaw without a permit or travel
-on the roads or pass to and from any of the
-towns in the area of war. I applied to my army
-friends in Warsaw and they, by permission of
-General Alexieff, kindly lent me a young officer
-whose duty it was to deliver me into the hands
-of the staff of the Galician Front.</p>
-
-<p>We left Warsaw in my motor, not even knowing
-where the staff of Ivanov was, for at that moment
-it was on its way to a new destination, the retirements
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">222</span>
-from Galicia having thrown the commanding
-General too far west to be conveniently in
-touch with his left flank armies. Stopping at
-a point about 100 versts from Warsaw, we
-learned our destination, and two days later
-motored into the quaint little Russian town not
-too far from Galicia, where the presiding genius
-of the Eastern Campaign had arrived that very
-morning with his whole staff. Here we found
-Ivanov living on a special train with his head-quarters
-in a kind of old museum. As the staff
-had just arrived, everything was still in confusion
-and nothing had been done to make the room,
-which was as large as a barn, comfortable. In the
-centre were two enormous tables covered with
-maps, before which sat a rather tired-looking man
-with a great full beard. He arose as we entered,
-and after shaking hands bade us be seated.</p>
-
-<div id="i_222a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_222a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>General Ivanov.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_222b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_222b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>My car in a Galician village.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>General Ivanov is a man of about sixty, with
-a kindly gentle face and a low and musical
-voice. It is impossible to imagine him ever
-becoming excited or ever making a sudden movement.
-Everything about him suggests calm,
-balance, poise and absolute self-control. As he
-speaks only Russian I was obliged to talk with him
-entirely through an interpreter. He has very
-deep blue eyes with a kindly little twinkle in
-them that one suspects might easily turn to a
-point of fire if he were roused. Since meeting
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">223</span>
-him I have known many of his staff, and find that
-his personality is just what his appearance suggests.
-A great-hearted, kindly, unselfish man,
-he is worshipped by all whose duty it is to work
-with, for and under him. It is not etiquette
-according to the censor to quote anything that
-the General said, and I deeply regret this as I
-talked with him for an hour, and after the first
-thirty minutes felt as much at home as though
-I had known him a lifetime. His work and his
-army and the success of Russia make up his
-entire life. He impressed me as a big, earnest
-man, giving all the force of a powerful intellect
-to a very big job and doing it with the simplicity
-that is characteristic of all big men.</p>
-
-<p>After a few commonplaces he asked me what I
-wanted. I told him quite frankly that from a
-news point of view, Russia, and the Galician
-campaign especially, was little known in the
-West. That the public in the West were depressed
-over the Russian reverses in Galicia, and that
-all of the friends of Russia wanted to know as
-accurately as possible what the conditions were
-in his armies. He leaned back in his chair and
-studied me closely for fully a minute, and then
-smiled a little, and the interpreter translated to
-me: “The General says that you may do what
-you like in his armies. He will detail an officer
-who speaks English to go with you. You may
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">224</span>
-visit any army, any trench, any position or any
-organization that you wish, and he will give you
-the written permission. He will suggest a plan
-which he thinks advisable, but if you do not
-care for it you can make one up for yourself and
-he will give his consent to any programme that
-you care to suggest.” The General smiled
-and then bent forward over his maps, and
-with his pencil pointed out to me the general
-arrangement of his armies, and after some discussion
-advised that I should start on his extreme
-left flank, the last division of which was
-operating in Bukovina not far from the Roumanian
-frontier. We were to stop as long as we cared
-to, and then visit each army in turn until we
-had covered all in his group, when the officer
-who was to be detailed to accompany us would
-deliver us to the first army next to him that
-belonged to the Alexieff group.</p>
-
-<p>He then sent for the officer who was to be our
-guide, and presently there appeared a tall, handsome
-young man who was introduced to us as
-Prince Oblensky, a captain of the Chevalier
-Guards, now serving as personal aide-de-camp to
-General Ivanov. From the moment that we
-met him the Prince took charge of us completely,
-and for two weeks he was our guide, philosopher
-and friend. In passing I must say that I have
-never known a man of sweeter disposition and a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">225</span>
-more charming companion than this young
-Captain, from whom I was not separated for above
-an hour or two at a time in fourteen days. The
-Prince took me around and introduced me to a
-number of the staff, and all of them talked freely
-and with very little reserve about the whole
-situation.</p>
-
-<p>The point of view that I found at Ivanov’s
-staff was this. Russia with her long front could
-not be strong everywhere at once. Her railroad
-system and her industrial organization were in
-no way equal to the German. Their sudden
-concentration was irresistible, and almost from
-the start the Russians realized that they
-would have to go back. It was hoped that
-the Germans could not maintain their ascendancy
-of ammunition and strength beyond the San.
-Indeed, for a few days there was something of
-a lull in which the Russians made gains in certain
-places. Then the flow of ammunition was resumed,
-and from that time it was pretty well understood
-that the Grodek line, and Lwow, would
-be held only as rearguard actions to delay the
-German advance, and to take from them the
-maximum loss at the minimum sacrifice. This
-particular staff, in whose hands rested the conduct
-of the whole manœuvre, had then the task
-of withdrawing these armies over this vast front
-in such order and symmetry that as they retired
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">226</span>
-no one should overlap the flanks of the other,
-and that no loopholes should occur where an
-enemy could get through. With these numerous
-armies, operating in all kinds of countries with
-all sorts of lines of communications, falling back
-before fierce assaults from an enemy superior
-in guns and men, the performance of getting
-them safely back on to a united line where they
-could once more make a united stand, must, I
-think, take its place in history as one of the
-greatest military manœuvres that has ever been
-made.</p>
-
-<p>I had just come from Petrograd where the
-greatest gloom prevailed in regard to the evacuation
-of Lwow, and I was surprised to find that
-no one here attached any great importance to
-Lwow. One officer of general’s rank remarked,
-“We do not believe in holding untenable military
-positions for moral effect. Lwow is of no great
-value to us from a military point of view, and
-the way the line developed it was impossible
-to stay there without great risk. So we left.
-By and by we will go back and take it again when
-we have more ammunition.” This was the first
-time that I heard this statement, but since then
-I have heard it at least a hundred times made
-by officers of all ranks from generals down to
-subalterns. All agreed that it was disappointing
-to come back after having fought so many months
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">227</span>
-in taking Galicia, but I did not find one man
-who was in the least depressed; and from that
-day to this I have not heard in the army an
-expressed fear, or even a suggestion, that there
-might be a possibility that Russia would not
-prove equal to her task. The Russians as a
-race may be a bit slow in reaching conclusions,
-but once they get their teeth set I think there
-are no more stubborn or determined people in
-the world.</p>
-
-<p>This retreat with all its losses and all its sacrifices
-has not, I think, shaken the courage of a
-single soldier in the whole Russian Army. They
-simply shut their teeth and pray for an opportunity
-to begin all over again. All eagerly
-assured me that the Germans and Austrians
-had lost far more than the Russians, and I was told
-by a high authority that the Germans estimated
-their own losses in two months at 380,000 killed,
-wounded and missing. One man significantly
-put the situation, “To judge of this movement
-one should see how it looks behind the German
-lines. In spite of their advances and bulletins
-of success, there has been great gloom behind
-their front. We know absolutely that every
-town and even every village in Eastern Silesia
-is filled with wounded, and in Breslau and Posen
-there is hardly a house that has not been requisitioned
-for the accommodation of wounded. Since
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">228</span>
-the enemy crossed the Dunajec there has been
-an unbroken stream of wounded flowing steadily
-back across the frontier. <em>This</em> we do not see
-in the papers printed in Germany. The Russian
-game is to keep on weakening the Germans. We
-would rather advance, of course, but whether
-we advance or retreat we are weakening the
-enemy day after day; sometime he will be
-unable to repair his losses and then we will go
-on again. Do not worry. All of this is but
-temporary. We are not in the least discouraged.”</p>
-
-<p>Another statement which at first struck me
-as curious, but which I have since come to understand,
-was that the morale of the Austrians
-has been steadily decreasing since the capture
-of Przemysl and the fighting on the San. Since
-visiting Ivanov I have been in six armies and
-have talked in nearly all with the men who
-have been examining the Austrian prisoners.
-Their point of view seems to be pretty much
-the same. And when I say the Austrians, I
-mean, of course, the common soldiers and not
-the authorities or the officers. The Austrian
-soldiers’ view is something like this: “We have
-fought now for a year, and in May we had practically
-lost Galicia. The end of the war, for
-which we have never cared, was almost in sight.
-We hoped that soon there would be some kind
-of peace and we could go home. We had lost
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">229</span>
-Galicia, but the average man in the Austrian
-Army cares little for Galicia. Just as the end
-seemed in sight, the Germans, whom we don’t
-like any way, came down here and dragged us
-along into this advance. At first we were pleased,
-but we never expected the Russians to hold out
-so long. Finally the Germans have given us
-back Lwow, and now little by little they are
-beginning to go away. It is only a question of
-time when they will all be gone either to France
-or against some other Russian front. Then the
-Russians will come back. Our officers will make
-us defend Lwow. They will make us defend the
-Grodek line, Przemysl and the Carpathians.
-The Russians are united. We are not. They
-will beat us as they did before. In the end we
-will be just where we were in May. It is all
-an extra fight, with more losses, more suffering
-and more misery. We owe it all to the Germans.
-We do not like it and we are not interested.”</p>
-
-<p>I think this point of view is more or less typical,
-and it accounts in a large measure for the fact
-that even though they are advancing the Austrians
-are still surrendering in enormous blocks
-whenever they get the chance of doing so without
-being caught in the act by their Allies.</p>
-
-<p>For the most part the men that I talked with
-here thought that the army had retired about as
-far as it would for the present. But one feels
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">230</span>
-constant surprise at the stoicism of the Russian,
-who does not apparently feel the smallest concern
-at withdrawals, for, as they say, “If they keep
-coming on into Russia it will be as it was with
-Napoleon. They can never beat us in the long
-run, and the further they force us back the worse
-for them. Look at Moscow,” and they smile
-and offer you a cigarette. I have never in my
-life seen people who apparently have a more
-sublime confidence in their cause and in themselves
-than the Russians. Their confidence does
-not lie in their military technique, for I think all
-admit that in that the Germans are their superiors.
-It lies in their own confidence, in the stamina and
-character of the Russian people, who, when once
-aroused are as slow to leave off a fight as they are
-to begin it.</p>
-
-<p>Throughout Russia to-day the strength of the
-war idea is growing daily. Every reverse, every
-withdrawal and every rumour of defeat only
-stiffens the determination to fight harder and
-longer. Time is their great ally they say,
-for Germany cannot, they are certain, fight
-indefinitely, while they believe that they can.</p>
-
-<p>These opinions are not my own but the opinions
-of Russians. These men may be unduly enthusiastic
-about their countrymen, but what
-they say I have since heard all over the army
-at the Front; whether they are right or wrong
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">231</span>
-they may certainly be taken as typical of the
-natural view.</p>
-
-<p>When I left Petrograd I was not cheerful as
-to the outlook in Galicia. When I left Ivanov’s
-head-quarters I felt more optimistic than I had
-been in six weeks.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">232</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">233</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">234</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">HUNTING FOR THE ARMY OF THE
-BUKOVINA</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">235</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII<br />
-
-<span class="large">HUNTING FOR THE ARMY OF THE
-BUKOVINA</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Tlust, Galicia</span>,<br />
-<em>June 30, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> town where General Ivanov lives is
-in Russia proper, and one may realize
-the scope of the military operations when one
-learns that the head-quarters of the army of
-his left flank is nearly 200 versts from the
-commander, while the furthest outpost of that
-army itself is perhaps 150 or 200 versts further
-still, which means that the directing genius is
-not far from 400 versts from his most distant line.
-After leaving the head-quarters we motored for
-40 or 50 versts along the main line of communications
-of the whole group of armies, passing the
-usual endless train of transport and troops moving
-slowly forward to fill the ranks and replenish
-the supplies of the vast force that lies spread
-out ahead of us. For eleven months now, first
-in one part of Russia and then in another, I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">236</span>
-have been passing on the roads these endless
-chains of transport. Truly one begins to get
-the idea that there is nothing in the world nowadays
-but soldiers, guns, caissons and transport.
-One wonders where on earth it has all been kept
-in the days before August, a year ago, when a
-dozen transport carts or a battery of artillery
-was a sufficient novelty on the road to cause one
-to turn and look at it.</p>
-
-<p>Forty versts from the head-quarters, we turn
-from the main road and strike off to the east and
-south toward Tarnopol, which though not the
-head-quarters of an army (if it were I could not
-mention it) is not too far away from the same.
-The road we follow is an excellent one as far as
-Kremenetz, a wonderfully picturesque little town
-tucked away in the hills, not far from the Russian-Galician
-frontier. Its quaint streets are now
-filled with the inevitable paraphernalia of war.
-From here by a road of lesser merit, we wind up
-a narrow road to one of the most picturesque
-spots I have ever seen, called Pochaief. This
-is the last town on the Russian side of the frontier.
-Here is a monastery a thousand years old, a
-Mecca to which come thousands of the devout
-peasantry from all over the Empire. The building
-itself is one of the greatest piles in Europe,
-and on its hill towers above the surrounding
-country so that it is visible for 20 versts with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">237</span>
-its golden dome shining in the summer sun.
-We reached the place late in the afternoon
-and learned that all the regular roads stopped
-here as it has apparently not been considered
-policy by either the Russian or Austrian Governments
-to have easy highways across the frontier.
-At this point we were perhaps 12 versts
-from the nearest good road in Galicia, a very
-trifling distance for a car that has been doing
-70 or 80 versts an hour. The head of the police in
-Pochaief kindly lent us a gendarme, who assured
-us that we could get across the 12 intervening
-versts in an hour. So with this placid-faced
-guide we started about nine in the evening.
-This amiable gendarme, who had more goodwill
-than brains, in half an hour had led us into a
-country of bluffs, forests, bridle paths and worse
-that defy description. I neglected to say that
-General Ivanov had kindly given us an extra
-motor to carry our baggage, and extra chauffeurs,
-etc. The moon was just rising and we were
-digging ourselves out of difficulties for the tenth
-time when our guide announced that the road
-was now a perfectly clear and good one, and
-saluting respectfully left us in the wood with
-our cars groaning and panting and staggering
-over bumps and ditches until one came to have
-the most intense admiration for the gentlemen
-that design motor-cars. It is a mystery to me
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">238</span>
-how they ever stand the misery that they have
-to undergo.</p>
-
-<p>By midnight we were sitting out on a ridge of
-hills stuck fast in a field with our engines
-racing, and the mud flying and the whole
-party pushing and sweating and swearing. No
-doubt our guide had foreseen this very spot and
-had had the discretion to withdraw before we
-reached it. This was the exact frontier, and
-with its rolling hills and forests stretching before
-us in the quiet moonlight it was very beautiful.
-Our Prince, who never gets discouraged or ruffled,
-admired the scenery and smoked a cigarette,
-and we all wished for just one moment of our
-guide, for whom we had sundry little pleasantries
-prepared. While we were still panting and
-gasping, a figure on horseback came over the
-hill and cautiously approached us. He proved
-to be a policeman from the Galician side who
-had come out as the Prince told us because he
-had heard our engines and thought that a German
-aeroplane “had sat down on the hill”
-and he had come out to capture it. He was
-slightly disappointed at his mistake, but guided
-us back to the village whence he had come.
-Near here we found a beautiful Austrian estate,
-where we woke up the keeper and made him
-give us “my lady’s” bed chamber for the night,
-which he did grudgingly.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">239</span></p>
-
-<p>Our troubles were now over, for after one breakdown
-in the morning we were on a good highway
-which ran <em>vi&acirc;</em> Potkaimen down to Tarnopol. At
-Potkaimen we were again on the line of travel,
-with the line of creaking transport and jangling
-guns and caissons. I have never passed through a
-more beautiful or picturesque country in my life,
-and wonder why tourists do not come this way.
-Apparently until the war these villages were
-as much off the beaten path as though they
-were in the heart of Africa. Rolling hills, forests,
-with silvery lakes dotting the valleys, extend
-for miles with wonderful little streams watering
-each small water-shed between the ridges. The
-roads are fine, and the last 60 versts into Tarnopol
-we made in record time. A few miles from the
-city we began to pass an endless line of carts
-bearing all sorts and descriptions of copper. It
-was evident that many distilleries and other
-plants had been hurriedly dismantled, and everything
-in them containing copper shipped away
-less it fall into the hands of the copper-hungry
-enemy.</p>
-
-<p>Here, too, we passed long lines of the carts
-of the Galician peasantry fleeing from the fear
-of the German invasion. It strikes one as extraordinary
-that these inhabitants, many of whose
-husbands, brothers and fathers are fighting
-in the Austrian Armies, should take refuge in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">240</span>
-flight at the rumour of their approach. It is
-a sad commentary on the reputation of the
-Germans that even the peoples of their Allies flee
-at the report of their approach. The name of
-Prussian down here seems to carry as much
-terror to the Galician peasant as ever it did
-to the Belgians or the Poles in other theatres
-of war. The peasantry are moving out bag and
-baggage with all the pathos and misery which
-the abandonment of their homes and lifelong
-treasures spells to these simple folk. Even ten
-months’ association with similar scenes does
-not harden one to the pitifulness of it all. Little
-children clinging to their toys, mothers, haggard
-and frightened, nursing babes at their breasts, and
-fathers and sons urging on the patient, weary,
-family horse as he tugs despairingly at the overloaded
-cart weighted down with the pathetic
-odds and ends of the former home.</p>
-
-<p>Tarnopol itself was a great surprise to me.
-It is a typical Austrian town with a lovely park
-in the centre and three hotels which are nearly first
-class. Paved streets, imposing public buildings
-and a very fine station, besides hundreds of lovely
-dwelling houses, make a very beautiful little
-town; and with its setting in the valley, Tarnopol
-seems an altogether desirable place. Here as
-elsewhere troops are seething. The station is
-a military restaurant and emergency hospital
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">241</span>
-combined. One of the waiting-rooms has been
-turned into an operating and dressing-room,
-and when there is fighting on at the front the
-whole place is congested with stretchers and
-the atmosphere reeks of disinfectants and ether
-fumes.</p>
-
-<p>We stopped here only overnight, for we are
-bound to the furthest stretch of our front to the
-south-east. In the evening there came through
-battalion after battalion of troops swinging
-through the streets, tired, dirty and battle stained,
-but, with it all, singing at the top of their lungs.
-These men were moving from one front to another,
-and most of them had been fighting for weeks.
-The first glance was sufficient to make one realize
-that these troops were certainly not down-hearted.</p>
-
-<p>In strong contrast to the Russians was the
-sight of the latest haul of prisoners which passed
-through the next morning&mdash;several thousand
-Austrians and two or three hundred Germans.</p>
-
-<p>In spite of their being caught at the hightide
-of their advance movement the Austrians had
-the same broken-hearted expression that I have
-seen in tens of thousands of Austrian prisoners
-for ten months. I have now seen Austrians
-from every quarter of their Empire, and I must
-say I have never seen a squad of prisoners who
-have not had the same expression of hopelessness
-and resignation. These were well-clothed
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">242</span>
-and for prisoners moderately clean. The critic
-may say that prisoners always look depressed
-and dejected, but to judge the Austrians, one
-must compare them with the Germans, and it
-was possible to do so on this occasion, for directly
-behind the troops of the Hapsburgs came two
-or three hundred Germans. I have never seen
-such spectacles in my life. Worn, haggard,
-ragged and tired they were, but in contrast to
-the Austrians, they walked proudly, heads thrown
-back, glaring defiantly at the curious crowds
-that watched them pass. Whether they are
-prisoners or conquerors the German soldiers always
-wear the same mien of superiority and arrogance.
-But the significance of this group was
-not their self-respect and defiance of their captivity
-but their condition. I have never in war
-seen men so nearly “all-in” as these prisoners.
-Two in the line had no shirts, their ragged coats
-covering their bare, brown breasts. Some had
-no hats, all were nearly in rags, the boots of many
-were worn thin and many of them limped wearily.
-Boys of eighteen marched by men who looked a
-hundred, though I suppose they were under fifty
-actually. One saw a giant of 6 feet 5 inches
-walking by a stripling of 5 feet 2 inches.
-Their faces were thin and drawn, and many
-of them looked as if one might have hung hats
-on their cheek-bones. These men may be wrong
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">243</span>
-and they may be cruel, but one must admit that
-they are object lessons in fortitude, and whatever
-they are they are certainly soldiers. In wagons
-behind came wounded Germans, mostly privates.
-Later I discovered that a number of these troops
-had just come from the French front. As one
-said, “Arrived at noon, captured at three.”
-Their explanation of their capture was that their
-officer lost the way. Further examination brought
-forth the information that nearly all their officers
-had been killed; and that the bulk of the company
-officers were now either young boys or old
-men who knew little of maps or military matters,
-which accounted for them getting lost and falling
-into the Russian hands. The Austrians were
-captured because, as usual, they wanted to be.
-The numbers of the prisoners seen here, that is
-2,000 Austrians and 200 Germans, is just about
-the proportion in which morale and enthusiasm
-in the war exists in the two armies.</p>
-
-<p>Next morning having obtained the necessary
-permits we took our motors and headed south
-for the army lying on the Dniester with its flank
-in the Bukovina.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">244</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">245</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">246</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE RUSSIAN LEFT</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">247</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE RUSSIAN LEFT</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">Germanikowka, Galicia</span>,<br />
-<em>July 3, 1915</em>.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> army of the Bukovina, or the extreme
-Russian left, is probably the most romantic
-organization operating in one of the most picturesque
-countries in the whole theatre of this
-gigantic war. In the first place the left is composed
-very largely of the type of cavalry which
-I think no other country in the world can duplicate,
-that is the irregular horsemen brought
-from all parts of the East. Tribes from the
-Caucasus, Tartars, Mongols, and I know not
-what others, are here welded together into brigades
-and divisions, and make, all told, nearly
-two complete army corps with only a sprinkling
-of infantry and regular cavalry. It was this
-army that gained such headway in its advance
-toward the Hungarian plain, and it
-is this very army that is credited with so alarming
-the Hungarians that they threatened independent
-peace unless something was done for them.
-That something we know now was Austria’s wail to
-Germany and the resulting Galician campaign.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">248</span></p>
-
-<p>During all the first part of the great German
-drive, this army with its hordes of wild cavalry
-was proceeding confidently “hacking its way
-through” all resistance, and capturing thousands
-upon thousands of Austrians or Hungarians
-that came in its way. For nearly a month
-after things were going badly in the West, it
-was moving victoriously forward until it became
-evident that unless it stopped it would find itself
-an independent expedition headed for Buda-Pest
-and completely out of touch with the rest
-of the Russian line which was withdrawing
-rapidly. Then came a pause, and as the flanking
-armies continued to retreat, the army was very
-unwillingly obliged to retire also to keep in
-touch with its neighbour. My own impression
-as to the spirits of this army, especially of the
-cavalry corps, is similar to the impression one
-forms when one sees a bulldog being let loose
-from another hound whom he has down, and is
-chewing luxuriously when his master comes
-along, and drags him away on a leash. So
-these troops have retired snarling and barking
-over their shoulders, hoping that the enemy
-would follow close enough to let them have
-another brush with them.</p>
-
-<div id="i_248" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_248.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>G. H. Mewes.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>There has been fighting of more or less acuteness,
-especially where German troops have been
-engaged, but taken on the whole this portion of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">249</span>
-the Russian front cannot be considered a serious
-one and their withdrawal has been forced by
-the greater strategy. I found many of the
-younger officers of the opinion that they could
-advance at any time if they only had the permission
-from the powers that be. As for the
-soldiers&mdash;a single look into those set swarthy
-faces was enough to satisfy one that they would
-willingly advance in any event regardless of policy
-or orders either. I have never seen such fierce
-looking men in my life. Many of them do not
-speak Russian, and to them the war is a real
-joy. Heretofore they have had to be content
-to fight among themselves for nothing in particular;
-now that they have a chance to fight for
-something really great they are in their element.
-I question how valuable troops of this
-character would be under different conditions,
-but here in this rough Bukovina country they
-are nearly ideal for their work, as is manifest
-from the manner in which they have swept the
-enemy before them.</p>
-
-<p>On leaving Tarnopol we came directly to the
-head-quarters of one of these corps, where we
-spent three extremely interesting days. The
-position which this army was holding is, in a
-rough way, from the junction of the Zota Lipa
-and the Dniester, down that river to a point
-perhaps 20 versts west of Chocin, and thence
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">250</span>
-in an irregular line 40 or 50 versts through
-Bukovina in the direction of the Roumanian
-frontier. The Dniester itself is a deep-flowing
-river lying between great bluffs which for miles
-skirt the river bank on both sides. These bluffs
-are for the most part crested with heavy timber.
-In a general way the Russians are holding one
-bank, and the Austrians the other, though here
-and there patches of Russians have clung
-to the South side, while in one or two spots
-Austrians backed by Germans have gained a
-foothold on the north bank. The first afternoon
-I arrived, I went out to a 356 metre hill from
-where I could look over the whole country.
-I discerned easily the lines of the Austrian and
-Russian positions between which was the valley
-through which flowed the Dniester. There are
-any number of young Petrograd swells here
-who have left their crack cavalry corps, many
-of which are dismounted and fighting in the
-trenches in Poland and on other fronts, to put
-on the uniform of the Cossack and lead these
-rough riders of the East in their romantic sweeps
-towards the Hungarian plains. I have been in
-some armies where I found hardly any one who
-spoke English, but in this one corps I found
-nearly a score who spoke it, many as well as I
-did, which indicates pretty clearly the type of
-young men that Russia has here, and is one
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">251</span>
-reason, no doubt, why the army has done so well.</p>
-
-<div id="i_251" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_251.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Stanley Washburn, Prince Oblensky, Count Tolstoy, Count Keller.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Here I met Count Tolstoi, son of the novelist;
-Count Keller, whose father was killed by Japanese
-shrapnel on the Motienling Pass in Manchuria,
-and many other men whose names are well
-known in Russia. Count Keller was the ranking
-Captain in a squadron (<em>sotnia</em>, I believe they
-call it) of cavalry from the Caucasus, and carried
-us off to his lair in a valley not far from the
-Dniester. Here we met a courteous old Persian
-who commanded the regiment, and dined in
-a quaint old castle where they had their head-quarters.
-Deep in its little valley, the castle
-was not seen by the Austrians, but had long
-since been spotted by the aeroplanes of the
-enemy. The result was that every afternoon a
-few shells were sent over the southern ridge
-of hills, just to let the regimental staff know
-that they were not forgotten. The day before
-we arrived twelve horses were killed in the garden,
-and while we were cleaning up for dinner,
-a shrapnel shell whined through the yard bursting
-somewhere off in the brush.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner the dancers of the regiment came
-up and in the half-light performed their weird
-evolutions. In long flowing coats, with their
-oriental faces, emitting uncanny sounds from
-their mouths, they formed a picture that I shall
-long remember. Count Keller told me that in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">252</span>
-spite of all their wildness they were fine troops
-to command, for, as he said, “They have very
-high ideals of their profession. I may be killed
-or wounded, but I am always sure that my men
-will never leave me. They cannot speak my
-tongue, but there is not a man in my command
-who would not feel himself permanently disgraced
-if he left the body of his officer on the field of
-battle. They are absolutely fearless and will
-go anywhere, caring nothing whatever for death,
-wounds, hardship or anything else that war
-brings forth. I am very fond of them indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>The positions at this point were about three
-versts distant from our little isolated valley,
-and as they were out on the crest of the bluff
-it was impossible to visit them until after dark.
-So on the great veranda of the castle we sat
-late after our dinner, until darkness fell and a
-great full moon rose slowly above the neighbouring
-hills flooding the valley with its silver rays,
-bringing out the old white castle as clearly in
-the darkness as a picture emerges from a photographic
-plate when the developer is poured upon
-it. It was just after midnight when Count
-Keller and I, well mounted on Cossack ponies,
-rode down into the valley and turned our horses
-on to the winding road that runs beside the
-little stream that leaps and gurgles over the
-rocks on the way to the Dniester. For a mile
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">253</span>
-or more we followed the river, and then turning
-sharply to the right, took a bridle path and
-climbed slowly up the sharp side of the bluff.
-For fifteen or twenty minutes we rode through
-the woods, now in the shadow and now out in an
-opening where the shadows of the branches
-swaying softly in the moonlight made patterns
-on the road. Suddenly we came out upon a
-broad white road where the Count paused.</p>
-
-<p>“We are advised to leave the horses here,”
-he remarked casually, “Shall we go on? Are
-you afraid?” Not knowing anything about
-the position I had no ideas on the subject, so
-we continued down the moonlit road, and while
-I was wondering where we were, we came out
-abruptly on the bluff just above the river,
-where the great white road ran along the crest
-for a mile or more. I paused for a moment to
-admire the view. Deep down below us, like
-a ribbon of silver in the shimmering moonlight,
-lay the great river. Just across on the other
-bank was the Austrian line with here and there
-spots of flickering light where the Austrians had
-fires in their trenches. There was not a sound
-to mar the silence of the perfect night save the
-gentle rustle of the wind in the trees. “The
-Austrians can see us plainly from here,” remarked
-the Count indifferently. “Gallop!” The
-advice seemed sound to me, but not knowing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">254</span>
-the country I was obliged to reply, “Which
-way?” “Right,” he replied laconically.</p>
-
-<p>It is sufficient to say that I put spurs to my
-horse, and for the mile that lay exposed in the
-moonlight my little animal almost flew while the
-Count pounded along a close second just behind
-me. A mile away we reached the welcome
-shadows of a small bunch of trees, and as I rode
-into the wood I was sharply challenged by a
-guttural voice, and as I pulled my horse up
-on his haunches a wild-looking Cossack took
-my bridle. Before I had time to begin an explanation,
-the Count came up and the sharp
-words of the challenge were softened to polite
-speeches of welcome from the officer in command.</p>
-
-<p>We were in the front line trench or rather
-just behind it, for the road lay above it while
-the trench itself was between it and the river
-where it could command the crossing with its
-fire. Here as elsewhere, I found men who could
-speak English, the one an officer and the other
-a man in charge of a machine gun. This man
-had been five years in Australia and had come
-back to “fight the Germans,” as he said. For
-an hour we sat up on the crest of the trench
-under the shadow of a tree, and watched in the
-sky the flare of a burning village to our right,
-which was behind the Russian lines, and had
-been fired just at dark by Austrian shells. I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">255</span>
-found that all the Russians spoke well of the
-Austrians. They said they were kindly and good-natured,
-never took an unfair advantage, lived
-up to their flags of truce, etc. Their opinion of
-the Germans was exactly the opposite. One
-man said, “Sometimes the Austrians call across
-that they won’t shoot during the night. Then
-we all feel easy and walk about in the moonlight.
-One of our soldiers even went down and
-had a bathe in the river, while the Austrians
-called across to him jokes and remarks, which
-of course he could not understand. The Germans
-say they won’t fire, and just as soon as our men
-expose themselves they begin to shoot. They
-are always that way.”</p>
-
-<div id="i_254" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_254.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Cossacks dancing the Tartars’ native dance.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>I have never known a more absolutely
-quiet and peaceful scene than this from the
-trench on the river’s bluff. As I was looking
-up the streak of silver below us, thinking
-thus, there came a deep boom from the east
-and then another and another, and then on
-the quiet night the sharp crackle of the
-machine guns and the rip and roar of volley
-firing. It was one of those spasms of fighting
-that ripple up and down a line every once in a
-while, but after a few minutes it died away, the
-last echoes drifting away over the hills, and
-silence again reigned over the Dniester. The
-fire in the village was burning low, and the first
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">256</span>
-grey streaks of dawn were tinging the horizon
-in the east when we left the trench, and by a
-safer bridle path returned to the castle and
-took our motor-car for head-quarters which we
-reached just as the sun was rising.</p>
-
-<p>The positions along this whole front are of natural
-defence and have received and required little attention.
-Rough shelter for the men, and cover for
-the machine guns is about all that any one
-seems to care for here. The fighting is regarded
-by these wild creatures as a sort of movable
-feast, and they fight now in one place and now
-in another. Of course they have distinctive
-lines of trenches, though they cannot compare
-with the substantial works that one finds in
-the Bzura-Rawka lines and the other really
-serious fronts in Poland and elsewhere. In a
-general way it matters very little whether the
-army moves forward or backward just here.
-The terrain for 100 versts is adapted to defence,
-and the army can, if it had to do so, go
-back so far without yielding to the enemy anything
-that would have any important bearing
-on the campaign of the Russian Army as a whole.
-From the first day that I joined this army, I felt
-the conviction that it could be relied upon to
-take care of itself, and that its retirements or
-changes of front could be viewed with something
-approaching to equanimity.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">257</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">258</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">WITH A RUSSIAN CAVALRY CORPS</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">259</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX<br />
-
-<span class="large">WITH A RUSSIAN CAVALRY CORPS</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">On the Dniester</span>,<br />
-<em>July 4, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">It</span> would not be in the least difficult for me to
-write a small volume on my impressions
-and observations during the time that I was with
-this particular cavalry corps on the Dniester;
-but one assumes that at this advanced period
-in the war, readers are pretty well satiated with
-descriptive material of all sorts, and there is so
-much news of vital importance from so many
-different fronts, that the greatest merit of descriptive
-writing in these days no doubt lies in
-its brevity. I will therefore cut as short as
-possible the account of my stay in this very
-interesting organization.</p>
-
-<p>The General in command was a tough old
-cavalry officer who spoke excellent English.
-He was of the type that one likes to meet at
-the Front, and his every word and act spoke of
-efficiency and of the soldier who loves his profession.
-His head-quarters were in a little dirty
-village, and his rooms were in the second story
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">260</span>
-of an equally unpretentious building. The room
-contained a camp-bed and a group of tables
-on which were spread the inevitable maps of
-the positions. This particular General as far
-as I could gather spent about one half of
-each day poring over his maps, and the other
-half in visiting his positions. Certainly he
-seemed to know every foot of the terrain occupied
-by his command, and every by-path and crossroad
-seemed perfectly familiar to him. Without
-the slightest reservation (at least as far as
-I could observe) he explained to me his whole position,
-pointing it out on the map. When he began to
-talk of his campaign he immediately became engrossed
-in its intricacies. Together we pored over
-his map. “You see,” he said, “I have my &mdash; brigade
-here. To the left in the ravine I have
-one battery of big guns just where I can use
-them nicely. Over here you see I have a bridge
-and am across the river. Now the enemy is on
-this side here (and he pointed at a blue mark on the
-map) but I do not mind; if he advances I shall
-give him a push here (and again he pointed at
-another point on the map), and with my infantry
-brigade I shall attack him just here, and as you
-see he will have to go back”; and thus for half
-an hour he talked of the problems that were
-nearest and dearest to his heart. He was fully
-alive to the benefits that publicity might give
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">261</span>
-an army, and did everything in his power to
-make our visit as pleasant and profitable as
-possible.</p>
-
-<div id="i_261" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_261.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>H.I.H. The Grand Duke Michael Alexandrovitch, Commander of
-two divisions of Cossacks.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>On the afternoon of the second day Prince
-Oblensky arranged for us to meet the Grand
-Duke Michael who is commanding a division of
-Caucasian cavalry, one of whose detachments
-we visited in the trenches a few nights ago. I
-should say he is not much over forty years of
-age, and he is as unaffected and democratic
-a person as one can well imagine. I talked
-with him for nearly an hour on the situation,
-not only on his immediate front but in the theatre
-of the war as a whole. Like everyone in Russian
-uniform whom I have met, he was neither depressed
-nor discouraged, but evinced the same
-stubborn optimism that one finds everywhere
-in the Russian army. As one saw him in his
-simple uniform with nothing to indicate his
-rank but shoulder straps of the same material
-as his uniform, and barring the Cross of St.
-George (won by his personal valour on the field
-of battle) without a decoration, it was strange
-to think that this man living so simply in a
-dirty village in this far fringe of the Russian
-Front, might have been the Czar of all the Russias,
-living in the Winter Palace in Petrograd, but
-for a few years in time of birth. The Western
-World likes to think of Russia as an autocracy,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">262</span>
-with its nobility living a life apart surrounded
-by form and convention, but now, at any rate, I
-think there is no country in the world where the
-aristocracy are more democratic than in Russia.
-It is true that the Czar himself is inaccessible, but
-he is about the only man in Russia who is; and
-even he, when one does meet him, is as simple,
-unaffected and natural as any ordinary gentleman
-in England or in America.</p>
-
-<p>From the Grand Duke’s head-quarters I
-motored out to the Staff of a Cavalry Brigade,
-and had tea with the General who, after entertaining
-us with a dance performed by a group
-of his tamed “wild men,” went himself with
-us to his front line trench. His head-quarters
-were near the front, so near in fact that while
-we were waiting for the dancers to appear, a
-big shell fell in a field just across the way, with
-a report that sent the echoes rolling away over
-hill and valley. It is considered bad form to
-notice these interruptions however, and no one
-winked an eye or took any notice of the incident.
-The General’s trenches were not unlike
-those I had already before visited, except
-that one could get into them in the daytime
-without risk of being shot at if one came up
-through the woods, which ran rather densely
-to the very crest of the bluff.</p>
-
-<p>Here was the most curious sight that I have
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">263</span>
-ever seen in war. The rough-and-ready cavalrymen
-from the Caucasus with their great caps,
-each as big as a bushel basket, all covered with
-wool about six inches long, were lying about
-behind small earthworks on the fringe of the
-woods peering along their rifle barrels which
-were pointed across the river. On an almost
-similar elevation on the opposite side was the
-line of the Austrian trenches. For once the
-sun was over our shoulders, and in their eyes
-and not ours, so that I could safely walk to the
-edge of the wood and study their works through
-my field glasses. Everything was very quiet
-this particular afternoon, and I could see the
-blue-coated figures of the enemy moving about
-behind their own trenches, as indeed the Russians
-could with their naked eyes. The war has
-lasted so long now, and the novelty has so worn
-off, that it is safe to do many things that could
-not have been done in the early months. No
-one nowadays is anxious to start anything unnecessary,
-and sniping is a bore to all concerned,
-and it hardly draws a shot if one or two men
-are seen moving about. It is only when important
-groups appear that shots are fired.</p>
-
-<p>Not two hundred yards back in the woods were
-the bivouacs of the reserves, and the hundreds
-and hundreds of the little ponies tethered to
-trees. There they stood dozing in the summer
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">264</span>
-sunshine, twitching their tails and nipping each
-other occasionally. I have never seen cavalry
-in the trenches before, much less cavalry with
-their horses so near that they could actually
-wait until the enemy were almost in their works
-and then mount and be a mile away before the
-trench itself was occupied. In this rough
-country where the positions lend themselves to
-this sort of semi-regular work, I dare say these
-peculiar types of horsemen are extremely effective,
-though I question if they would appear to the
-same advantage in other parts of the Russian
-operations. As a matter of fact one of the
-regiments now here was formerly attached to
-the Warsaw Front, but was subsequently removed
-from that army and sent down to Bukovina as
-a place more suited to its qualities.</p>
-
-<p>We had a bit of bad luck on this position
-with our motor-car which we had left
-in a dip behind the line. Just as we were
-ready to start for home, there came a sharp
-rainstorm which so wetted the roads that the
-hill we had come down so smoothly on dry
-soil proved impossible to go up when wet.
-A <em>sotnia</em> of Cossacks pulled us out of our first
-mess with shouts and hurrahs, but when night
-fell we found ourselves in another just as bad a
-few hundreds yards further along. For an hour
-we went through the misery of spinning wheels
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">265</span>
-and racing engines without effect. We had
-stopped, by bad luck, in about the only place
-where the road was visible from the Austrian
-lines, but as it was dark they could not see us.
-When the chauffeur lighted his lamps, however,
-three shells came over from the enemy, extinguishing
-the lamps. About ten in the evening
-we started on foot, and walked to a point where
-we borrowed a car from the brigade staff, and
-went on home. Our own car was extricated at
-daylight by a band of obliging Cossacks who
-had been on duty all night in the trenches, and
-were going into the reserve for a day’s rest.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving this army corps in the afternoon we
-motored further east, and paid our respects to a
-brigade of the regular cavalry, composed of
-the &mdash;th Lancers and the &mdash; Hussars, both
-crack cavalry regiments of the Russian army,
-and each commanded by officers from the Petrograd
-aristocracy. The brigade had been in
-reserve for three days, and as we saw it was just
-being paraded before its return to the trenches.
-The &mdash;th Lancers I had seen before in Lwow just
-after the siege of Przemysl, in which they took
-part, at that time fighting in the trenches alongside
-of the infantry. I have never seen mounts
-in finer condition, and I believe there is no army
-on any of the fronts where this is more typical
-than in the Russian. On this trip I have been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">266</span>
-in at least fifteen or twenty cavalry units,
-and, with one exception, I have not seen anywhere
-horses in bad shape; the exception had
-been working overtime for months without
-chance to rest or replace their mounts. The
-Colonel of the Lancers I had known before in
-Lwow, and he joined me in my motor and rode
-with me the 20 versts to the position that
-his cavalry was going to relieve at that time.
-This gentleman was an ardent cavalryman and
-had served during the greater part of the Manchurian
-campaign. To my surprise I found that
-he had been in command of a squadron of Cossacks
-that came within an ace of capturing the
-little town of Fakumen where was Nogi’s staff;
-and he was as much surprised to learn that I was
-attached to Nogi’s staff there as correspondent
-for an American paper.</p>
-
-<p>The Colonel was now in charge of the Lancer
-regiment and was, as I learned, a great believer
-in the lance as a weapon. “Other things being
-equal,” he told me, “I believe in giving the
-soldiers what they want. They do want the
-lance, and this is proved by the fact that in this
-entire campaign not one of my troopers has
-lost his lance. The moral effect is good on our
-troops, for it gives them confidence, and it is
-bad on the enemy, for it strikes terror into their
-hearts. Before this war it was supposed that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">267</span>
-cavalry could never get near infantry. My
-regiment has twice attacked infantry and broken
-them up both times. In both cases they broke
-while we were still three or four hundred yards
-distant, and of course the moment they broke
-they were at our mercy.”</p>
-
-<p>For an hour or more we motored over the dusty
-roads before we dipped over a crest and dropped
-down into a little village not far from the Dniester,
-where were the head-quarters of the regiment that
-the Lancers were coming in to relieve. As we
-turned the corner of the village street a shrapnel
-shell burst just to the south of us, and I have
-an idea that someone had spotted our dust as
-we came over the crest.</p>
-
-<p>The cavalry here was a regiment drawn from
-the region of the Amur river, and as they were
-just saddling up preparatory to going back
-into reserve for a much-needed rest, I had
-a good chance to note the condition of both
-men and mounts, which were excellent. The
-latter were Siberian ponies, which make, I think,
-about the best possible horses for war that one
-can find. They are tough, strong, live on almost
-anything, and can stand almost any extremes
-of cold or heat without being a bit the worse
-for it. These troops have had, I suppose, as
-hard work as any cavalry in the Russian
-Army, yet the ponies were as fat as butter
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">268</span>
-and looked as contented as kittens. The
-Russians everywhere I have seen them are
-devoted to their horses, and what I say about
-the condition of the animals applies not only to
-the cavalry but even to the transport, to look
-at which, one would never imagine that we were
-in the twelfth month of war. The Colonel of
-the Amur Cavalry gave us tea and begged us
-to stay on, but as it was getting late and the
-road we had to travel was a new one to us, and
-at points ran not far from the lines of the enemy,
-we deemed it wiser to be on our way. Some
-sort of fight started after dark, and to the south
-of us, from the crests of the hills that we crossed,
-we could see the flare of the Austrian rockets
-and the occasional jagged flash of a bursting
-shell; further off still the sky was dotted with
-the glow of burning villages. In fact for the
-better part of the week I spent in this vicinity
-I do not think that there was a single night
-that one could not count fires lighted by the
-shells from the artillery fire.</p>
-
-<p>Midnight found us still on the road, but our
-Prince, who was ever resourceful, discovered
-the estate of an Austrian noble not far from
-the main road, and we managed to knock up
-the keeper and get him to let us in for the night.
-The Count who owned the place was in the
-Austrian Army, and the Countess was in Vienna.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">269</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_268" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_268.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The Russian soldier at meal-time. Ten men share the soup, which is served in a huge pan.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Leaving this place early the following morning
-we started back for Tarnopol and the Headquarters
-of the Army that stands second in the
-Russian line of battle counting from the left
-flank.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">270</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">271</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">272</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">ON THE ZOTA LIPA</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">273</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX<br />
-
-<span class="large">ON THE ZOTA LIPA</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">Tarnopol</span>,<br />
-<em>July 6, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">We</span> found the General of the army now
-occupying the line that runs from
-approximately the head of the Zota Lipa to
-its confluence with the Dniester, living in a palace
-south-west of &mdash;&mdash;. These wonderful estates
-come as a great surprise to strangers travelling
-through the country. One passes a sordid Galician
-village filled with dogs and half-naked
-children, and perhaps on the outskirts one comes
-to a great gate and turning in finds oneself in
-a veritable Versailles, with beautiful avenues
-of trees, lakes, waterfalls and every other enhancement
-of the landscape that money and good
-taste can procure. I have never seen more beautiful
-grounds or a more attractively decorated and
-beautifully furnished house than this one where
-our particular General was living with his staff.</p>
-
-<p>During my visit to this army, I saw and talked
-with the General commanding twice, and he
-permitted me to see his maps and gave his
-consent to my visiting any of his line which I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">274</span>
-desired to see. He sent one of his staff with me,
-who spoke English, as a guide and interpreter.
-Again I regret I cannot give the General’s name,
-but suffice to say that from this head-quarters
-I gathered that, barring the failure of their centre
-army, a retreat would probably have been unnecessary,
-though it is folly to disguise the fact
-that this army was hard pressed, suffered not
-a little, and was constantly outnumbered in
-both men and munitions. It is probably not
-unfair to place its whole movement under the
-category of a rear-guard action.</p>
-
-<p>During the retreat from Stryj to the Zota
-Lipa, where the army was when I visited it,
-captures of enemy prisoners were made to the
-number of 53,000, as I was informed by the
-highest authority. The bulk of these were Austrians.
-As I said at the time, I incline to think
-this must be considered one of the most remarkable
-retreats in history. If I was disposed to
-doubt this statement when I first heard it, my
-hesitation vanished, when, during three days,
-I personally saw between 4,000 and 5,000 Austrian
-prisoners that had been taken within a
-week, regardless of the fact that the army was
-still retiring before the enemy. I think that
-the mere mention of the matter of prisoners
-is enough to convince the reader that this army
-was not a demoralized one, and that the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">275</span>
-furthest stretch of imagination could not consider
-it a badly defeated one. A glance at the map
-serves to show that the country, from the beginning
-of this retreat to the Zota Lipa, is an
-ideal one in which to fight defensively! and as
-a matter of fact the country for 100 versts
-further east is equally well adapted to the same
-purpose. A number of streams running almost
-due north and south flow into the Dniester
-river, and as each of these rivulets runs between
-more or less pretentious bluffs it is a very simple
-matter to hold them with very little fieldworks.</p>
-
-<p>What the Russians have been doing here is
-this. They take up one of these natural lines
-of defence and throw up temporary works on
-the bluffs and wait for the Austrians. When
-the latter come up they find the Russians too
-strong to be turned out with anything short of
-the full enemy strength. Usually a week is
-taken up by the Austro-German forces in bringing
-up their full strength, getting their guns
-in position and preparing for an attack. The
-Russians in the meantime sit on their hills, taking
-all the losses that they can get, and repel
-the Austrian preliminary attacks as long as they
-can do so without risking too much. By the
-time that enemy operations have reached a really
-serious stage, and an attack in force is made,
-it is discovered that the main force of the Russians
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">276</span>
-has departed, and when the positions
-are finally carried, only a rearguard of cavalry
-is discovered holding the trenches; the bulk
-of these usually get away on their horses, leaving
-the exhausted Austrians sitting in a hardly-won
-line with the knowledge that the Russians
-are already miles away waiting for them to repeat
-the operation all over again. The prisoners
-have been captured for the most part in preliminary
-operations on these works, on occasions
-where the Russians have made counter attacks
-or where the Austrians have advanced too far
-and been cut off. The youth and inexperience
-of their officers, and the fact that the rank and
-file have no heart in the fight, have made it easy
-for them to go too far in the first place, and
-willing to surrender without a fight when they
-discover their mistake. All of this I was told
-at head-quarters, and had an opportunity to
-verify the next day by going to one of the
-forward positions on the Zota Lipa.</p>
-
-<p>I have within the last few months, after poking
-about on the billiard table terrain of the
-Polish Front, acquired a great liking for hills,
-protected by woods if possible. I have therefore
-picked places on this trip where I could
-get to points of observation from which I could
-see the terrain without being, shot at, if this could
-be avoided with dignity. It was just such a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">277</span>
-place as this towards which we headed the next
-day. My own impressions were, and still are,
-that this army might retire further yet from
-its present positions. There are certain reasons
-which I cannot divulge at present, but
-are no doubt understood in England, that makes
-it unwise for these armies to attempt to hold
-advance positions if they can fall quietly back
-without the sacrifice of any positions which will
-have a bad effect on the Russian campaign as
-a whole. This particular army with its neighbour
-to the south can do this for more than
-100 versts without materially impairing its own
-<em>moral</em>, and, as far as I can see, without giving
-the enemy any other advantage than something
-to talk about.</p>
-
-<p>On the way out to the positions I passed important
-bodies of troops “changing front,” for
-it is hardly possible to call what I witnessed,
-a retreat. They came swinging down the road
-laughing, talking and then singing at the top
-of their lungs. Had I not known the points
-of the compass, I should have concluded that
-they had scored a decisive victory and were
-marching on the capital of the enemy. But of
-such stuff are the moujik soldiers of the Czar.</p>
-
-<p>We first visited the head-quarters of one of
-the Army corps, and then motored through Ztoczow,
-a very beautiful little Austrian town lying
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">278</span>
-just at the gateway between ridges of hills that
-merge together as they go eastward, making
-the road climb to the plateau land which, indented
-by the valleys of the rivers running into
-the Dniester, stretches practically for 100 versts
-east of here. Turning south from the little
-town we climbed up on to this plateau land,
-and motored for 15 or 20 versts south to
-the head-quarters of a General commanding
-a division of Cossack cavalry from the Caucasus.
-With him we had tea, and as he spoke excellent
-English I was able to gather much of interest
-from his point of view. He was not sufficiently
-near head-quarters nor of rank high enough
-to be taken into the higher councils, and therefore
-did not know the reasons for the constant
-retirements. Again and again he assured me
-that the positions now held could as far as he
-was concerned be retained indefinitely. His
-was the thankless job of the rear guard, and
-it apparently went against his fighting instincts
-to occupy these splendid positions and then retire
-through some greater strategy, which he, far
-off in the woods from everything, did not understand.</p>
-
-<p>One is constantly impressed with the isolation
-of the men holding important minor commands.
-For days and weeks they are without
-outside news, and many of them have even only
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">279</span>
-a vague idea as to what is going on in neighbouring
-corps, and almost none at all of the
-movements in adjoining armies. I was convinced
-from the way this General&mdash;and he was
-a fine old type&mdash;talked, that he did not consider
-his men had ever been beaten at all, and that
-he looked upon his movements merely as the
-result of orders given for higher strategic considerations.
-From him we went out to the line on
-the Zota Lipa. The Russians at this time
-had retired from the Gnita Lipa (the great
-Austro-German “victory” where they lost between
-4,000 and 5,000 prisoners and I know not
-how many dead and wounded) and had now
-for four days been quietly sitting on the ridges
-of the second Lipa waiting for the enemy
-to come up. I think no army can beat the
-Russians when it comes to forced marches,
-and after each of these actions they have retired
-in two days a distance that takes the enemy
-four or five to cover. It is because of this speed
-of travel that there have been stragglers, and
-it is of such that the enemy have taken the prisoners
-of whom they boast so much. The position
-we visited was on a wonderful ridge crested
-with woods. The river lay so deeply in its little
-valley that, though but a mile away, we could
-not see the water at all, but only the shadow
-wherein it lay. Our trenches were just on the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">280</span>
-edge of it while our guns and reserves were behind
-us. From our position we could look into
-the rear of our trenches, and across the river
-where the country was more open and where
-the Austrians were just beginning to develop their
-advance. Though the Russians had been here
-for several days, the enemy was just coming up now
-and had not yet brought up his guns at all.</p>
-
-<p>Our infantry were sniping at the blue figures
-which dotted the wood a verst or two away, but
-at such a range that its effect was not apparent.
-Our guns had not yet fired a shot, and hence
-the Austrians knew nothing of our position but
-the fact that they were in contact with snipers
-in some sort of a trench. In any case the
-Austrians in a thin blue line which one could
-see with the naked eye, were busily digging a
-trench across a field just opposite us and about
-4,000 metres distant, while with my glasses
-I could see the blue-clad figures slipping about
-on the fringe of the wood behind their trench
-diggers. Our observation point was under a
-big tree on an advanced spur of the hill, a position
-which I think would not be held long after
-the arrival of the Austrian guns. The battery
-commander had screwed his hyperscope into
-the tree trunk, and was hopping about in impatience
-because his field wire had not yet come
-up from the battery position in the rear. He
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">281</span>
-smacked his lips with anticipation as he saw
-the constantly, increasing numbers of the enemy
-parading about opposite without any cover,
-and at frequent intervals kept sending messengers
-to hurry on the field telegraph corps.</p>
-
-<div id="i_280a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_280a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Cavalry taking up position.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_280b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_280b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian band playing the men to the trenches.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In a few minutes there came a rustle in the
-brush, and two soldiers with a reel unwinding
-wire came over the crest, and dropping on their
-knees behind some bushes a few yards away,
-made a quick connection with the telephone
-instrument, and then announced to the commander
-that he was in touch with his guns. Instantly
-his face lit up, but before speaking he
-turned and took a squint through his hyperscope;
-then with clenched fist held at arms length he
-made a quick estimate of the range and snapped
-out an order over his shoulder. The orderly
-at the ’phone mumbled something into the mouthpiece
-of the instrument. “All ready,” he called
-to the commander. “Fire,” came the quick
-response. Instantly there came a crash from
-behind us. I had not realized that the guns were
-so near until I heard the report and the shell
-whine over our heads. We stood with our glasses
-watching the Austrians. A few seconds later
-came the white puff in the air appearing suddenly
-as from nowhere, and then the report
-of the explosion drifted back to us on the breeze.
-The shot was high and over. Another quick order,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">282</span>
-and another screamed over our head, this time
-bursting well in front of the trench.</p>
-
-<p>Through my glasses I could see that there
-was some agitation among the blue figures
-in the field across the river. Again the gun
-behind us snapped out its report, and this time
-the shell burst right over the trench and the
-diggers disappeared as by magic, and even the
-blue coats on the edge of the wood suddenly
-vanished from our view. The artillery officer
-smiled quietly, took another good look through
-the glass at his target, called back an order,
-and the battery came into action with shell
-after shell breaking directly over the trench.
-But as far as we could see there was not a living
-soul, only the dark brown ridge where lay the
-shallow ditch which the Austrians had been
-digging. The value of the shrapnel was gone,
-and the Captain sighed a little as he called for
-his carefully saved and precious high-explosives,
-of which as I learned he had very few to spare.
-The first fell directly in an angle of the trench,
-and burst with the heavy detonation of the
-higher explosive, sending up a little volcano of
-dust and smoke, while for a minute the hole
-smoked as though the earth were on fire.</p>
-
-<p>“They are in that place right enough,” was
-the verdict of the director, “I saw them go.
-I’ll try another,” and a second later another
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">283</span>
-shell burst in almost the identical spot. That
-it had found a living target there could be no
-doubt, for suddenly the field was dotted with
-the blue coats scampering in all directions for
-the friendly shelter of the wood in their rear.
-It was an object lesson of the difference in
-effectiveness between high explosive and shrapnel.
-The Captain laughed gleefully at his
-success as he watched the effect of his practice.
-Nearly all the Austrians were running, but
-away to the right was a group of five, old
-timers perhaps who declined to run, and they
-strolled leisurely away in the manner of veterans
-who scorn to hurry. The Commander again
-held out his fist, made a quick estimate of the
-range and called a deviation of target and
-a slight elevation of the gun. Again the gun
-crashed behind us and I saw the shell fall
-squarely in the centre of the group. From the
-smoking crater three figures darted at full speed.
-I saw nothing of the other two. No doubt their
-fragments lay quivering in the heap of earth
-and dust from which the fumes poured for fully
-a minute. It was excellent practice, and when
-I congratulated the officer he smiled and clicked
-his heels as pleased as a child. We saw nothing
-more of the enemy while we remained. No
-doubt they were waiting for the night to come
-to resume their digging operations.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">284</span></p>
-
-<p>How long the Russians will remain on this
-line can be merely speculation. Many of these lines
-that are taken up temporarily prove unusually
-strong, or the enemy proves unexpectedly weak,
-and what was intended as only a halt, gradually
-becomes strengthened until it may become the
-final line. My own idea was, however, that after
-forcing the Austrians to develop their full
-strength and suffer the same heavy losses, the
-Russians would again retire to a similar position
-and do it all over again. It is this type
-of action which is slowly breaking the hearts
-of the enemy. Again and again they are forced
-into these actions which make them develop
-their full strength and are taken only when
-supported by their heavy guns, only to find,
-when it is all over, that the Russians have departed
-and are already complacently awaiting
-them a few days’ marches further on. This
-kind of game has already told heavily on the Austrian
-spirits. How much longer they can keep
-it up one can only guess. I don’t think they
-can do it much longer, as not one of these advances
-is now yielding them any strategic benefit,
-and the asset of a talking point to be given
-out by the German Press Bureau probably does
-not impress them as a sufficiently good reason
-to keep taking these losses and making these
-sacrifices.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">285</span></p>
-
-<p>Leaving the position we returned to our base,
-where we spent the night preparatory to moving
-on the next day to the army that lies next
-in the line north of us, being the third from the
-extreme Russian left. My impressions of the
-condition and spirit of the army visited this day
-were very satisfactory, and I felt as I did about
-its southern neighbor&mdash;that its movements for
-the moment have not a vast importance. It
-may go back now, but when the conditions
-which are necessary are fulfilled it can almost
-certainly advance. Probably we need expect
-nothing important for some months here and
-further retirements may be viewed with equanimity
-by the Allies. Not too far away there
-is a final line which they will not leave without
-a definite stand and from which I question
-if they can be driven at all.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">286</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">287</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">288</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">A VISIT TO AN HISTORIC ARMY</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">289</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI<br />
-
-<span class="large">A VISIT TO AN HISTORIC ARMY</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">Brody, Galicia</span>,<br />
-<em>July 7, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">For</span> the next three days I was with the head-quarters
-and army of one of the most
-remarkable fighting organizations that this war
-has produced on any Front. I am not supposed
-to mention its number, but I dare say the censor
-will let me say that it is that one which has been
-commanded for nearly a year now by General
-Brussilov. This army, as the reader who has
-followed the war with any closeness will remember,
-is the one that entered Galicia from the extreme
-east in the first week of the war, and
-that in thirty days of continuous fighting, with
-practically no rail transport, turned the Austrian
-right and forced the evacuation of Lwow at
-the end of August. In spite of their losses and
-exhaustion this army marched right on the
-re-inforced Austrian centre and engaged that
-force with such ferocity, that when the position
-of Rawa Ruska fell the Grodek line collapsed
-before its attacks. Still unexhausted
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">290</span>
-and with practically no rest, the same troops,
-or what was left of them, plus reinforcements,
-moved on Przemysl, and by their fierce assaults
-laid the foundation for what subsequently became
-the siege of the Austrian stronghold. But
-Brussilov was no man to cool his heels on siege
-operations, and when the investment was completed,
-his corps swept on past, and began driving
-the Austrians back toward the Carpathians.</p>
-
-<p>As the New Year came, and the weeks passed
-by, the whole world watched his devoted troops
-forcing back the Austrians and their newly
-arrived German supports back into the passes
-which had been considered all but impregnable.
-He was well through the Dukla and making
-headway slowly but surely when the great German
-blow fell on the Dunajec. Leaving his successful
-operations in the Carpathians, he fell
-back rapidly in time to connect with the retreating
-army of the Dunajec and temporarily brace
-it up for its temporary stand on the San. The
-defence of Przemysl fell to the lot of the General,
-but as he himself said to me, “There was nothing
-but a heap of ruins where had been forts. How
-could we defend it?” Still, they did defend
-it for as many days as it took the enemy to force
-the centre, which had not sufficient forces to
-stem the advancing tide that was still concentrated
-against them. Even then, as I am assured
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">291</span>
-by a Staff officer, they hung on until their right
-flank division was uncovered and menaced with
-envelopment, when once more they were obliged
-to withdraw in the direction of the city of Lwow.</p>
-
-<div id="i_290" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_290.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>After the Russian evacuation of Lwow. The Bug Lancers retreating in good order.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In this retreat there is no denying that the
-devoted army was hammered heavily, and probably
-its right flank was somewhat tumbled up
-in the confusion. Nevertheless, it was still full
-of fight when the Grodek line was reached. By
-this time, however, the greater strategy had decided
-on retiring entirely from Galicia, or very
-nearly so, to a point which had already been
-selected; and the battle on the Grodek line was
-a check rather than a final stand, though there is
-no question that the Russians would have stopped
-had the rest of their line been able to hold its
-positions. But the shattered army of the Dunajec,
-in spite of reinforcements, was too badly
-shaken up, and short of everything, to make
-feasible any permanent new alignment of the
-position. The action around Lwow was not a
-serious one, though it was a hard fought and costly
-battle. It was made with no expectation of
-saving the town, but only to delay the Germans
-while other parts of the line were executing
-what the Russians call “their manœuvres.”</p>
-
-<p>From Lwow to the position where I found
-the army, was a rearguard action and nothing
-more, and apparently not a very serious one at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">292</span>
-that. The best authorities have told me that
-the Russians withdrew from Lwow city in a perfectly
-orderly manner, and that there was neither
-excitement nor confusion, a state of affairs in
-great contrast to that which existed when the
-Austrians left in September. The Austrian staff
-took wing in such hot haste that the General’s
-maps, with pencils, magnifying glasses and notes
-were found lying on the table just as he had
-left them when he hurried from the room. The
-Russians may also have panic on occasions, but
-if they have I certainly have never seen any
-indication of it in any of the operations that
-I have witnessed.</p>
-
-<p>The new line occupied runs from approximately
-the head of the Zota Lipa along the
-Bug in the direction of Krasne, where the Austrians
-hold the village and the Russians the railroad
-station, and thence in the general direction
-of Kamioka and slightly west of Sokal where
-the army which lies between it and the former
-army of the Dunajec begins. In going over
-this terrain, I was of the opinion that this line
-was not designed originally as the permanent
-stand; but the removal of German troops from
-this Front has sufficiently weakened the Austrians,
-so it is quite possible that it may become
-the low water mark of the retreat. However,
-it is of very little importance, in my opinion,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">293</span>
-whether the army holds on here, or continues
-to retreat for another 60 or 80 versts, where
-prepared positions at many points give excellent
-defensive opportunities. This army as I found
-it is in good shape. It is true that many
-of its corps have been depleted but these are
-rapidly filling up again. There is reason to believe,
-however, that this army is no longer the
-objective of the enemy, and that for the present
-at least it will not be the object of any serious
-attack. Behind it for many versts there is
-nothing of sufficient strategic importance the
-capture of which would justify the enemy in
-the expenditure which will be necessary to dislodge
-it.</p>
-
-<p>I met General Brussilov several times and dined
-with him the first evening after spending almost
-three-quarters of an hour with him looking at
-the maps of the position. I think it would be
-impossible for anyone to be a pessimist after
-an hour with this officer. He is a thin-faced
-handsome man of about fifty-five; in every
-respect the typical hard-fighting cavalry officer.
-He is just the man one would expect to find
-in command of an army with the record that
-his has made. I asked him if he was tired after
-his year of warfare. He laughed derisively.
-“Tired! I should say not. It is my profession.
-I shall never be tired.” I cannot of course
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">294</span>
-quote him on any military utterances, but I left
-him with the certainty that he at least was
-neither depressed nor discouraged. That he was
-disappointed at having to retire is certainly
-true; but it is with him as I have found it with
-many others&mdash;this set-back has made them only
-the more ardent for conditions to be such that
-they can have another try at it and begin all
-over again. All these ranking officers have unlimited
-faith in the staying qualities of their
-men, and little faith in what the Austrians will
-do when the Germans go away. If <em>moral</em>, as
-Napoleon says, is three times the value of physical
-assets we need have no fear as to the future
-where Brussilov is in command of an army.</p>
-
-<p>The General at once agreed to let me
-visit some observation point where I could
-have a glimpse of his positions and the general
-nature of the terrain. On his large scale map
-we found a point that towered more than 200
-metres above the surrounding country, and he
-advised me to go there. So on the following
-day we motored to a certain army head-quarters,
-where the General in command gave us one of
-his staff, who spoke English, and an extra motor,
-and sent us on our way to a division then holding
-one of the front line trenches. Here by a circuitous
-route, to avoid shell fire, we proceeded to
-the observation point in question. It was one
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">295</span>
-of the most beautifully arranged that I have ever
-visited, with approaches cut in through the back,
-and into trenches and bomb-proofs on the outside
-of the hill where were erected the hyperscopes
-for the artillery officers to study the terrain.</p>
-
-<p>I could clearly see the back of our own
-trenches with the soldiers moving about in them.
-In the near foreground almost at our feet was one
-of our own batteries carefully tucked away in a
-little dip in the ground, and beautifully masked
-from the observing eye of the aeroplanist. To
-the south lay the line of the Austrian trenches,
-and behind that a bit of wood in which, according
-to the General who accompanied us,
-the Austrians had a light battery hidden away.
-Still further off behind some buildings was the
-position of the Austrian big guns, and the artillery
-officer in command of the brigade, whose
-observation point was here, told me that there
-were two 12-inch guns at this point, though they
-had not yet come into action.</p>
-
-<p>Directly east of us lay the valley of the Bug,
-as flat as a board, with the whole floor covered
-with areas of growing crops, some more advanced
-in ripeness than others, giving the appearance
-from our elevation of a gigantic chessboard.
-Away off to the west some big guns
-were firing occasionally, the sound of their reports
-and the bursting shells drifting back lazily
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">296</span>
-to us. At one point on the horizon a village
-was burning, great clouds of dense smoke rolling
-up against the skyline. Otherwise the
-afternoon sunshine beat down on a valley
-that looked like a veritable farmer’s paradise,
-steeped in serenity and peace. For an hour
-we remained in this lovely spot, studying every
-detail of the landscape, and wondering when
-if ever it would be turned into a small hell of
-fury by the troops that now lay hidden under
-our very eyes. We left shortly before six and
-motored back in the setting sunlight to our
-head-quarters. Early the next morning I again
-went to see General Brussilov and almost the
-first thing he told me was that there had been
-a stiff fight the night before. The reader may
-imagine my disappointment to learn that within
-two hours of my departure the Austrians
-had launched an attack on the very chessboard
-that I had been admiring so much during
-the afternoon in the observation station.
-From this point, in comparative safety, I could
-have watched the whole enterprise from start
-to finish with the maximum of clearness and the
-minimum of risk. I have never seen a more
-ideal spot from which to see a fight, and probably
-will never again have such an opportunity
-as the one I missed last night.</p>
-
-<p>I heard here, as I have been hearing now for
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">297</span>
-a week, that there was a tendency for the Germans
-to disappear from this Front, and it was believed
-that all the troops that could be safely
-withdrawn were being sent in the direction of
-Cholm-Lublin, where it was generally supposed
-the next German drive against the Russians
-would take place. At the moment this point
-on the Russian Front represented the serious
-sector of their line, and so we determined not
-to waste more time here but to head directly
-for Cholm and from there proceed to the
-army defending that position, the reformed
-army of the Dunajec. Leaving that afternoon
-we motored back into Russia, where the roads
-are good, and headed for Cholm. On the way
-up I called at the head-quarters of the army
-lying between Brussilov and the army of the
-Dunajec (as I shall still call it for identification),
-where I lunched with the General in command
-and talked with him about the situation.
-He freely offered me every facility to visit his
-lines, but as they were far distant and the only
-communications were over execrable roads which
-were practically impossible for a motor, and as
-his Front was not then active, it did not seem
-worth while to linger when there was prospect
-of a more serious Front just beyond. As I am
-now approaching the zone which promises to
-be of interest in the near future, it is necessary
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">298</span>
-for me to speak of positions and armies with
-some ambiguity if I am to remain in the good
-graces of the censor. Suffice to say that the army I
-skipped holds a line running from the general
-direction of Sokal, along the Bug to the vicinity of
-Grubeschow, where it bends to the west, hitting
-into a rough and rolling country, with its flank
-near a certain point not too far south-east of Cholm.</p>
-
-<p>I cannot speak authoritatively of this army
-as I did not visit the positions, though I know
-of them from the maps. I believe from the
-organizations attached to it, some of which I
-know of from past performances, that this army
-is perfectly capable of holding its own position
-as it now stands, providing strategy in which it
-is not personally involved does not necessitate its
-shifting front. If its neighbour on the west should
-be able to advance, I dare say that this army
-also might make some sort of a move forward.</p>
-
-<p>It is futile at this time to make any further
-speculation. Even at best my judgments in
-view of the length of front and shortness of time
-at my disposal must be made on extremely
-hurried and somewhat superficial observation.
-It may be better, however, to get a somewhat
-vague idea of the whole front than to get exact
-and accurate information from one army, which
-in the final analysis may prove to be an inactive
-one in which no one is interested.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">299</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">300</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">THE NEW ARMY OF THE FORMER
-DUNAJEC LINE</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">301</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE NEW ARMY OF THE FORMER
-DUNAJEC LINE</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span class="smcap">Cholm</span>,<br />
-<em>July 11, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Ever</span> since I started up the line of armies
-from the Bukovina, I have been apprehensive
-about the point in the line held by this
-army which suffered so badly on its old position
-when it was the object and centre of the great
-German drive in Galicia. The position which
-it occupies from a point perhaps forty odd versts
-south-east of Cholm, through a point somewhat
-south of Krasnystav to the general direction of
-Bychawa, is at present the most serious point
-of German advance. It is clear that the capture
-of Lublin with its number of railroads centring
-there, would paralyse the position of the
-whole line. As I have said before, this stroke
-doubtless represents the one that the enemy
-most gladly would accomplish in their whole
-Galician movement, for the pressing of the
-Russians back here would probably spell the
-evacuation of Warsaw, an object for which the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">302</span>
-Germans have spent so many hundreds of
-thousands of lives, so far to no purpose.</p>
-
-<p>As I have crossed a number of the recuperating
-fragments of the old Dunajec army in quarters
-where they were having comparatively an
-easy time, I was curious to see how the new one
-was composed. I was received kindly by the
-General in command, and soon realized that his
-army, save in number, was practically an entirely
-new organization built up from corps
-that have been taken from all quarters of the
-Russian Front for this purpose. The General
-himself is new to the command, and so one may
-regard this organization quite apart from the
-history of the one that bore the burden of the
-great Galician drive in May. As soon as I saw
-the corps here, I came to the conclusion at once
-that the Russians had reached a point where
-they intended to make a serious fight. I at
-once recognized four corps which I have known
-in other quarters of the war, and wherever they
-have been they have made a reputation for
-themselves. The sight of these magnificent
-troops pouring in made one feel that whether
-the battle, which every one seems to think is
-impending, should be won or lost, it would
-be an action of the most important nature.
-The new General impressed me as much as
-any soldier I have seen in Russia. Heretofore
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">303</span>
-he has been in command of a corps which
-is said to be one of the finest in the whole
-Russian Army. I had never seen him until this
-visit, and as a matter of fact I had never even
-heard of his name. When he came into the
-room with his old uniform blouse open he was
-a picture of a rough-and-ready soldier. Steel
-blue eyes under heavy grey brows and a great
-white moustache gave an impression of determination,
-relieved by the gentleness that
-flickered in the blue of his eyes as well as the
-suggestion of sensitiveness about the corners
-of his firm mouth. From the first sentence he
-spoke, I realized that he meant business, and
-that this army, when the time came and
-whatever the results might be, would put up a
-historic fight.</p>
-
-<div id="i_302" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_302.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A Russian eight-inch gun going into position during the fighting round Lublin.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>At his invitation I went with him later in
-the afternoon to look at some new guns that
-had just come in. They were very interesting
-and encouraging, but cannot be discussed at
-present. With them had come new artillerymen,
-and the general went about addressing
-each batch. His talk was something like this,
-freely translated, “Welcome to my command,
-my good children. You are looking fit and well,
-and I am glad to have you with me. Now I suppose
-that you think you have come here to help
-me hold back the Germans. Well, you are mistaken.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">304</span>
-We are not here to hold anybody, but
-to lick the enemy out of his boots, and drive
-them all clean out of Russia, Poland and Galicia
-too, and you look to me like the men that could
-do the job.” The Russian soldiers usually cheer
-to order, but these soldiers responded with a
-roar, and when dismissed ran off to their positions
-cheering as long as they could be seen.</p>
-
-<p>That night I dined with the General. In the
-midst of dinner some reinforcements passed up
-the street weary and footsore from a long day
-on the road. The General, dragging his staff
-with him, went out into the street, and stood,
-napkin in hand, watching each company as it
-passed him and calling to each a word of greeting.
-As the men passed one could see that each was
-sizing up the chief in whose hands rested their
-lives, and the future of their army; one could
-read their thoughts plainly enough. “Here is
-a man to trust. He will pull us through or die
-in the attempt.”</p>
-
-<p>After dinner I went for a stroll with him,
-and he did not pass a soldier without stopping
-to speak for a moment. Late in the evening
-I saw him walking down the main street of
-the primitive little town stick in hand, and
-at every corner he stopped to talk with his
-men. I have never seen an army where the
-relations between officers and men were as they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">305</span>
-are in Russia, and even in Russia not such as
-between this man and his own soldiers. Already
-he has lost his own son in the war, yet
-has accepted his loss with a stoicism that reminds
-one a little of General Nogi under similar
-circumstances. This then is the man to whom
-Russia has entrusted what for the moment appears
-as her most important front.</p>
-
-<p>The General permitted Prince Mischersky to
-accompany me during my visit to the positions
-on the following day. The Prince who is
-the personal aide-de-camp of the Emperor, and
-a charming man, took me in his own motor,
-and early we arrived at the head-quarters of a
-certain army corps. From here we drove to
-the town of Krasnystav where was the General
-of a lesser command. This point, though 14
-versts from the German gun positions, was
-under fire from heavy artillery, and two 8-inch
-shells fell in the town as we entered, spouting
-bricks and mortar in every direction
-while great columns of black smoke poured
-from the houses that had been struck. While
-we were talking with the General in his rooms,
-another shell fell outside with a heavy detonation.
-From here we visited the division of
-another corps, where we borrowed horses and
-rode up to their reserve trenches and had a look
-at the troops, some of the most famous in Russia,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">306</span>
-whose name is well known wherever the readers
-have followed the fortunes of the war. We were
-perhaps 600 or 800 yards from the front line,
-and while we chatted with the grizzled old commander
-of a certain regiment, the enemy began
-a spasm of firing on the front line trench ahead
-of us, eleven shells bursting in a few minutes.
-Then they suspended entirely and once again
-quiet reigned through the woodland in which
-our reserves were.</p>
-
-<p>From here by a narrow path we struck off
-to the west and worked our way up into one of
-the new front line trenches which are laid out
-on an entirely new plan, and have been in course
-of preparation ever since the days of the fighting
-on the San. They are the best trenches I have
-ever seen, and are considerably better in my
-opinion than those on the Blonie line in front
-of Warsaw which, before this, were the best that
-had ever come under my observation. Many
-things that I saw during this day led me to the
-conclusion that the Russians were doing everything
-in their power to prevent a repetition of
-the drive on the Dunajec. The German line of
-communications here, as I am informed, runs vi&acirc;
-Rawa Ruska, and owing to the difficulties of the
-terrain between where they now stand and the
-Galician frontier, it will be very difficult for them
-to retire directly south. Success in an action here,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">307</span>
-then, is of great importance to them. If they attack
-and fail to advance, they must count on the
-instant depression of the whole Austrian line,
-for the Austrians even when successful have
-not been greatly enthusiastic. If they are driven
-back, they must retire in the direction of Rawa
-Ruska, across the face of the army standing
-to the east; they must strike west through
-Poland, crossing the front of the army lying
-beside the Vistula; or they must try to negotiate
-the bad roads south of them, which present no
-simple problem. If the Russian centre can
-give them a good decisive blow there is every
-reason to believe that both flanking armies can
-participate pretty vigorously in an offensive.
-No one attaches much importance to the Austrians
-if the Germans can be beaten. As long
-as they continue successful, the Austrians, however,
-are an important and dangerous part of
-the Russian problem.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">308</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">309</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_306" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_306.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian artillery officers in an observation position during the fighting
-round Lublin.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">310</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">BACK TO THE WARSAW FRONT</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">311</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII<br />
-
-<span class="large">BACK TO THE WARSAW FRONT</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Warsaw</span>,<br />
-<em>July 24, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">Leaving</span> Lublin early in the morning we
-motored to that certain place where the army
-next in line to the one I have last discussed is
-stationed. Since I have been away there have
-been many changes and much shifting about
-of corps, and I find that nearly half of this army
-is now east of the Vistula, and its left joins the
-right of the one we have just left, the two
-together forming the line of defence on Lublin.
-As I have been in the army on the Vistula two
-or three times before, I find many friends there,
-and learn from them of the successful movement
-of a few days before when an early Austrian
-advance taken in the flank resulted in a loss to
-the enemy, of prisoners alone, of 297 officers
-and a number reported to be 23,000 men, practically
-all of whom are said to be Austrians.
-Here as elsewhere great confidence is expressed
-as to the position in the south. We are even
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">312</span>
-told that the bulk of the Germans are now being
-shifted to another point, and that the next blow
-will fall directly on or north of Warsaw.</p>
-
-<p>On returning to Warsaw I found that during
-our absence there had been a grave panic
-caused by the advances in the south, and that
-several hundred thousand of the population had
-already left, while practically all the better
-class had departed a week ago. The hotels
-were almost deserted, and the streets emptier
-than I have ever seen them. But friends who
-are unusually well informed told me that the
-danger was past, and the general impression
-was that the worst was over on this front. For
-two whole days we had a period practically without
-rumours or alarms, and then began what
-now looks to be one of the darkest periods that
-any of us have yet seen here, not even excepting
-the panicky days of October last when the
-Germans were all but in the city itself. First
-came rumours of heavy fighting to the north,
-around Przasnys, Lomza, Ciechanow, and reports
-of Russian reverses and retirements on a new
-line of defence, and forthwith Warsaw was again
-thrown into a state of excessive nerves. One
-becomes so accustomed to these constant alarms
-that they have come to make little impression
-on one. The next day a friend coming in from
-the armies engaged announced with the greatest
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">313</span>
-confidence that the situation was better, and
-that the new Russian line was in every way better
-than the old one and that everything was going
-well. Fighting which is reported to be serious
-is going on to the south of us, on the Lublin-Cholm
-line, but is not causing serious anxiety
-here. On the whole nearly all the usually well-informed
-persons here felt moderately easy about
-the situation.</p>
-
-<div id="i_312a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_312a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Retreat from Warsaw. Burning crops.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_312b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_312b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. A Jewish family leaving Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Suddenly there came a bolt out of the blue.
-With no warning it was announced that the
-evacuation of Warsaw had been ordered and
-that the civil authorities would leave on Sunday,
-July 18. This announcement was not made
-until late on Saturday, and immediately began
-the tumult of reports of disaster which we who
-have sat here through thick and thin know so
-well. Personally I should have felt no anxiety,
-for there seemed no immediate danger on any
-of the near-by fronts, nor serious reverses as far
-as was known here on the more distant fronts;
-but the order of evacuation was followed up at
-once by instructions to the Consul of Great
-Britain to be prepared to leave on Monday,
-while I believe that the Belgian and French
-Consuls received similar notices and are all
-departing on that day (to-morrow, July 19).
-The American Consul, Hernando Desote, who
-already has the German and Austrian interests
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">314</span>
-in charge, took over the British interests at
-twelve o’clock to-day, and will probably do the
-same for the interests of the other Allies represented
-here in Warsaw.</p>
-
-<p>In the meantime we hear that the Russians
-are falling back on the Blonie line, and that
-Zuradov has already been evacuated, which
-may or may not be true. It now seems quite
-obvious that something has taken place of which
-we know nothing, and I have not seen or talked
-with an officer who thinks that what is taking
-place is due to the local military situation as
-far as it is known. The general opinion is that
-if the Russians retire it is due purely to the fact
-that they have not the munitions to maintain
-a sustained attack of the Germans who seem to
-be coming over to this front in increasingly large
-numbers. For the observer here it is impossible
-to know what the Russians have in their
-caissons. One who gets about a good deal can
-make a guess at the positions, strength and morale
-of an army, but the matter of munitions or outside
-policy is something which cannot be solved
-by the man at the front. There is undoubtedly
-a feeling of great discouragement here at present,
-and many believe that the Russians have been
-bearing the burden now ever since January,
-while the Allies for one cause or another have
-not been able to start enough of an attack in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">315</span>
-the west to prevent the Germans from sending
-more and ever more troops over here.</p>
-
-<div id="i_314" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_314.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Retreat from Warsaw. A Polish Jew. Note his belongings
-tied round a cow’s neck.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Russia certainly has neither the industrial system
-nor the industrial temperament to supply
-herself with what she needs to the same extent as
-both France and England. She has been fighting
-now for months, with ammunition when she had
-it, and practically without it when it failed her.
-Month after month she has kept up the unequal
-struggle, and there are many here who think
-the greater powers that be are going to withdraw
-to a shorter line, and await refilling of their
-caissons until the time comes when the Allies
-can co-operate in the attack on the common
-enemy. These matters are purely speculation,
-however, for here we know nothing except that
-the civil evacuation is going on apace, and that
-there are many signs which indicate that it may
-be followed by the military within a week or ten
-days.</p>
-
-<p>The Poles are utterly discouraged, the Russians
-disgusted and, all things considered, Warsaw
-at the present writing is a very poor place
-for an optimist. We hear to-day that the fire
-brigade has come back from Zuradov, where
-buildings which might be of use to the enemy
-are said to have been blown up. Poles have
-been notified that the Russian Government
-would give them free transportation from here,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">316</span>
-and 14 roubles. Factories which have copper
-in their equipment have been dismantled, and
-many are already in process of being loaded
-on to cars for shipment to Russia proper. I
-am told that the State Bank left yesterday for
-Moscow, and that they are collecting all the
-brass and copper utensils from the building next
-door to the hotel. My chauffeur has just come
-in and lugubriously announced that benzine
-has risen to 15 roubles a pood (I do not know
-how that figures out in English equivalent except
-that it is prohibitory), when we usually
-pay three. In addition the soldiers are collecting
-all private stocks, and there are few of the
-privately owned cars in the town that have enough
-in their tanks to turn a wheel with. In the
-meantime another man informs me that they
-are tearing down copper telephone and telegraph
-wires to points outside of the city, and that our
-troops are already falling back on Warsaw. All
-of this is very annoying to one who has just
-finished writing an optimistic story about the
-situation in the South.</p>
-
-<p>Something like this, then, is the situation in
-Warsaw on Sunday night, July 18. It has
-never been worse so far as I can judge from my
-point of view, but I am of the opinion that
-things are not as bad as they look, and that successes
-in the South may yet relieve the tension.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">317</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_316" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_316.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The evacuation of Warsaw. Copper and bells were all taken away before the Russians left.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">318</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">319</span></p>
-<p class="ph1">THE LOSS OF WARSAW</p>
-
-<div id="i_319" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_319.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE LOSS OF WARSAW</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Petrograd</span>,<br />
-<em>August 15, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">The</span> giving up of Warsaw marks the end of a
-definite period in the war, and represents
-the climax of one of the most remarkable campaigns
-in the history of the world. Military records
-do not present anything even approaching the
-effort which in three months has been made by
-the enemy. From the moment they began their
-attack on the Dunajec line in early May, until
-their entrance into Warsaw, almost exactly three
-months later, their campaign has represented one
-continuous attack. Every detail seems to have
-been arranged, and once the movement started,
-men and munitions were fed into the maw of
-war without intermission until their objective,
-Warsaw, was attained. All of this one must in
-justice accord the Germans, for it is their due.
-The determination and bravery of their soldiers
-in these three months of ghastly sacrifice have
-never faltered.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">320</span></p>
-
-<p>Their objective has been attained; but when we
-have said this, our admiration for a purpose fulfilled
-stops short. Though obtaining Warsaw they
-have not secured the results that they believed
-Warsaw represented; and I believe it perfectly
-safe to say that the capture of Warsaw, without
-the inflicting of a crashing blow to the Russian
-Army, was perhaps the greatest disappointment
-to the Germans which this war has brought them.
-I know from conversations with many prisoners,
-that generally speaking, every soldier in the
-German Army on this Front felt that with the
-capture of the great Polish capital, the war
-with Russia was practically finished. It was
-because this was so earnestly believed that it was
-possible to keep driving the soldiers on and on,
-regardless of life and of their physical exhaustion.</p>
-
-<p>The German plan involved the destruction of
-the army. They have the husk of victory, while
-the kernel, as has happened many times before
-in this war, has slipped from their grasp. Everything
-that has happened since Warsaw is in the
-nature of a secondary campaign, and really represents
-an entirely new programme and probably
-a new objective or series of objectives. From the
-wider point of view, the war against Russia has
-begun all over again, and for the present it seems
-unwise to discuss or prophesy the outcome of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">321</span>
-the vast operations which have taken place since
-August 5. But it is a desperate new undertaking
-for Germany to enter upon after her incomparable
-exertions these last three months.</p>
-
-<div id="i_320" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_320.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. Ammunition on the road.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In dealing with such extended operations at
-this time, it is impossible to write accurately,
-because the Front has been so great that nine-tenths
-of the information in regard to details is
-not yet available. The writer was for the period
-from July 10 to August 5 in daily contact with
-this Front, and in that period motored thousands
-of versts, was in practically all of the armies involved
-in what may be called the Warsaw movement,
-and at the positions in innumerable places.
-Yet he hesitates to attempt to write anything of
-an authoritative nature for the moment, although
-he believes the rough outline which follows will
-prove approximately accurate when the history
-of the movement is written from the broader perspective
-which time only can bring.</p>
-
-<p>It was the opinion of many observers early in
-May, including the writer, that Warsaw was
-the main objective of the great Galician drive.
-The Germans intended first to strengthen the
-<em>moral</em> of the Austrians by returning them Galicia,
-but probably the greatest value of the capture of
-Galicia was the position which left the Germans
-on the flank of Warsaw. Since last Autumn it
-has been clear that the Germans regarded Warsaw
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">322</span>
-as the most important strategic prize on this
-Front, and those who have followed the war will
-recall the constant series of attacks on the Polish
-capital. First came their direct advance which
-frittered away the middle of December, and left
-them sticking in the mud and snow on the Bzura
-line in Poland, still 50 versts from their prize.
-Spasmodic fighting continued until January, when
-their great Bolimov drive was undertaken. Beginning
-in the last days of January it continued
-for six consecutive days. We are told that ten
-divisions backed by 600 guns attacked practically
-without interruption for six days and six nights.
-I cannot accurately state what the German losses
-were, but I know the Russians estimated them to
-be 100,000.</p>
-
-<p>It was clear that Warsaw was not to be taken
-from the front, and as the last gun was being
-fired on the Bolimov position, the new Prussian
-flanking movement was launched in East Prussia.
-This, though scoring heavily in its early days, soon
-dissipated as the Russians adjusted themselves
-to the shock. That was followed instantly by
-another series of operations directed against Warsaw
-from the North. This too went up in smoke,
-and for several weeks there was a lull, interrupted
-here and there by preliminary punches in different
-parts of the line, intended to discover weakness
-which did not appear. By April it was clear that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">323</span>
-Warsaw was not vulnerable from the front or
-North. Then followed the great Galician campaign
-which ended with the fall of Lemberg, and by the
-end of June left the Germans in their new position
-with the southern flank of the armies in Poland
-prepared for their final drive for Warsaw on the
-South. From the light which I have on this
-campaign I will try and give the sketch as it
-has appeared to me.</p>
-
-<div id="i_322a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_322a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>During the retreat from Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_322b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_322b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Russian armoured motor-car.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>There is no question that the German strategy
-aimed not merely at the capture of Warsaw, but
-at the destruction or capture of the greater part
-of the army defending the Polish capital. The
-German programme was carefully prepared, and
-this time they had no isolated movements, but
-two great movements developing simultaneously;
-one aimed to cut the Warsaw-Petrograd lines
-from the North, and the other aimed at Warsaw
-from the South. The time which has elapsed is
-not sufficient, nor is the information available,
-to enable one to judge at this time whether the
-Northern or Southern movement was the main
-German objective. I was in the Cholm-Lublin
-Army head-quarters just before the heavy fighting
-began, and was then of the opinion that the most
-important German activity was contemplated
-on this sector. It is apparent by a glance at the
-map, that an overwhelming success here would
-have been of incredible importance to the enemy.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">324</span>
-Had they been able to destroy this army as
-they did the one bearing the same number
-on the Dunajec in May, they could have moved
-directly on Brest-Litowsk by Wlodava and cut
-the Warsaw line of communications to the direct
-rear 180 versts away. A rapid success here would
-have certainly resulted in just the disaster that
-the Germans were hoping would be the outcome
-of their programme.</p>
-
-<p>The movement on the North from the direction
-of Mlawa toward Przasnys-Ciechanow was of
-course a direct threat on the Warsaw-Petrograd
-line of communications. Success here would have
-forced the evacuation of the city and a general
-change of the Russian line; but even had it been
-a sweeping one, it had not the potentialities of the
-calamity which a similar success on the Cholm
-line would have had. Perhaps the Germans estimated
-both to be of approximately equal importance,
-and a double success, occurring simultaneously,
-would have undoubtedly repeated the
-Moukden fiasco on an infinitely larger scale. It
-must be remembered that when this movement
-started, the Russians in the South were at the
-end of a gruelling campaign of nearly two months’
-continuous warfare, in which, through lack of
-munitions, they were obliged to withdraw under
-difficult and extremely delicate circumstances.
-The army defending the Cholm-Lublin line was in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">325</span>
-name the same that had been so very badly cut
-up six weeks earlier, and the Germans no doubt
-believed that every one of the Russian Armies
-engaged from the Bukowina to the Vistula had
-been so badly shaken up that any effective resistance
-would be impossible. It was because their
-estimate was so far out that their programme
-was doomed to disappointment.</p>
-
-<div id="i_324" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_324.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. Wounded in a barn outside Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>My own observation of the Russian Armies is
-that if they are given a fortnight, or even a week,
-in which to recuperate, they are good for a month
-of continuous fighting. With almost any other
-army in the world, after such an experience as the
-Russians had had for six weeks in Galicia, the
-defence on the Cholm-Lublin line would have
-failed, and the Germans might well have driven
-through to Brest in two or three weeks, as they
-no doubt firmly believed that they would. But
-the Russians on the Cholm-Lublin line had the
-benefit of interior lines of communications, and
-had also the brief breathing space which enabled
-them to pull themselves together. Besides this, a
-new General, General Loesche, was in command,
-and with him were an important number of the
-best corps in the Russian Army. Excellent field
-works had been prepared, and personally, after
-visiting the positions I felt sure that whatever
-the outcome of the German move against him
-might be, it would not result in anything like the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">326</span>
-Dunajec enterprise, nor would the enemy be able
-to drive through to Brest with sufficient rapidity
-to cut off the retreat of the Warsaw army or those
-lying south of it. The movement in the South
-started with such terrific impetus, that for several
-days it seemed possible that in spite of the stamina
-and leadership of the Russians the enemy would
-have their way; but after ten days of fighting
-it became clear that though the enemy were advancing,
-their progress was going to be of so slow
-and arduous a nature that they would never be
-able to inflict a smashing disaster on the Russian
-Armies.</p>
-
-<p>The details of the battles that raged here for
-weeks would fill a volume. Although I visited
-this army several times during this stage, and was
-in four different corps on this Front, I have still
-but the vaguest outline in my own mind of the
-fighting except as a whole. Every day there was
-something raging on some part of the line, first
-in one place and then in another. The Germans
-used the same practice that was so successful in
-Galicia and massed their batteries heavily. This
-method, backed by the Prussian Guards, enabled
-them to take Krasnystav. The best trenches that
-I have ever seen in field operations were washed
-away in a day by a torrent of big shells. The
-Russians did not retreat. They remained and
-died, and the Germans simply marched through
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">327</span>
-the hole in the line, making a change of front
-necessary.</p>
-
-<div id="i_326" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_326.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. German prisoners housed in a barn. Note the Russian soldiers have
-German rifles.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>But this time there was no disorganization of
-the line as a whole. The moment the Germans
-were beyond their supporting artillery, the Russian
-infantry were at their throats with the bayonet
-and drove them back. The fighting from day to
-day for weeks was a great zig-zag, with German
-advances and retreats before Russian counter-attacks.
-But each advance left the enemy a
-little nearer their objective, and it was clear that
-slowly but surely they were, by superior forces,
-vastly superior supplies of ammunition and a
-constant flow of reserves, forcing the Russians
-back toward the Lublin-Cholm-Kovel line of
-railroad. It became equally obvious however
-after ten days that they would never reach Brest
-in time to menace seriously the future of the
-Warsaw army, even if they could and would spare
-the men to turn the trick.</p>
-
-<p>As a fact it became apparent here for almost
-the first time, that the Germans in spite of their
-anxiety to attain their objective, were endeavouring
-to spare their troops. For the first time I
-heard the general comment among officers, that
-the artillery was now the main arm in modern
-warfare, and the infantry its support. I think
-this potential failure of their programme dawned
-on the Germans even before it did on the Russians;
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">328</span>
-for while all eyes were still on the Southern Front,
-the Germans were reinforcing and pushing their
-Northern attack which aimed to hit through
-Pultusk and Wyszkow to the Petrograd-Warsaw
-line at Lochow. Perhaps after the first two weeks
-in the South this really was their greatest aim.
-Personally I think their chance for inflicting a
-disaster slipped when they failed to defeat definitely,
-or destroy the army of Loesche. To him
-and to the left flanking corps of Evert, must be
-accorded the credit of saving this sector with all
-its menaces to the future of the campaign and
-perhaps the whole European situation. For the
-last two weeks before the abandonment of Warsaw,
-these two great battles, one in the North and one
-in the South, were raging simultaneously.</p>
-
-<p>I left Cholm for the last time on July 22, feeling
-that the fate of Warsaw would not be decided
-from that quarter, and, for the balance of the
-campaign, divided my time between the South
-Vistula armies and those defending the Narew line.
-It now became clear that the great menace lay
-from the Northern blow, and here we have a
-very similar story to that of the Southern army.
-With terrific drives the enemy took Przasnys,
-Ciechanow, Makow and at last Pultusk, and finally
-succeeded in getting across the Narew with ten
-divisions of excellent troops. On this Front, to
-the best of my judgment, the Germans at this time
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">329</span>
-had 131 battalions of their very best available
-troops and perhaps fifteen reserve battalions with
-their usual heavy artillery support. When the
-crossing of the Narew was accomplished it seemed
-inevitable that Warsaw must fall and immediately
-the civil evacuation of the city began.</p>
-
-<div id="i_328" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_328.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. Artillery on the road.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>It seemed then that the Germans might in a
-few days drive through to the railroad, and to
-save the army in Warsaw an immediate evacuation
-in hot haste would prove imperative. But the
-Russian Army defending this sector rallied just
-as their brothers did in the South. The German
-drive on Wyszkow took them within 4 versts
-of the town, while the Russian counter-attack
-threw them back fifteen, with heavy losses
-in casualties and prisoners. Then there began
-here the same sort of slow stubborn fighting that
-for weeks had been progressing in the South; only
-here the German advances were slower, and the
-attainment of their objective less certain. About
-the same time (July 25-26) the Germans made a
-try on the Warsaw line itself, but failed miserably,
-and abandoned any serious effort against the
-new Blonie line to which the Russians, in order
-to get the most out of their men and to shorten
-their line, had withdrawn. It must never be
-forgotten that the Russian Front was 1,200 miles
-long, and the inability to supply it with men and
-munitions had made it necessary to shorten their
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">330</span>
-Front to get the best results from their numbers.
-It is hard to say what numbers both belligerents
-had, and even if I knew exactly our strength the
-censor would not pass my statement. I think
-it safe to say however, that during these days the
-Austro-German forces outnumbered the Russians
-by at least 50 per cent., counting effectives
-only. This shortening left simply Warsaw itself
-with its Blonie line from Novo-Georgievsk to
-Gorakalwara in Russian hands west of the
-Vistula.</p>
-
-<p>By the 27th-28th of July there came a wave of
-hope, and those who had lost all optimism picked
-up their courage once more. I know from the
-very best authority that up to August 1 it was
-hoped that Warsaw might still be saved, though
-every preparation was being made for its evacuation.
-The cause of this burst of optimism was
-due to the fact that the terrific German blows
-both North and South were not gaining the headway
-that had been expected. Besides, the Russians
-were getting more and more ammunition,
-and it seemed more than possible that the Germans
-might fail of their objective if only they did not
-receive increasing reinforcements. These two great
-battles North and South, each seeming equally
-important, had drawn everything that could be
-spared to either one point or the other. It was
-clear then that there must be some link in the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">331</span>
-chain weaker than the others, and the Germans
-set out to find this.</p>
-
-<div id="i_330" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_330.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>During the retreat from Warsaw. Note wounded man.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Without weakening for a moment their attacks
-on their main objectives, they began (with new
-reinforcements) to spear about for a point against
-which to launch still a third attack. Several
-attempts disclosed the Russians in strength, but
-at last the enemy discovered that the weakest spot
-was on the Vistula south of Warsaw. As this was
-the easiest to defend on account of the river
-being approximately the line, the Russians had
-fewer troops and thus the Germans were able
-to effect a crossing of the river. I am not able
-to state absolutely the day or the place of crossing,
-but I am inclined to place it about July 27-28,
-and I think the first crossing was near the mouth
-of the Radomika, while I believe another was made
-about the same date somewhere near the mouth
-of the Pilica river. The enemy gained an initial
-advantage at first, but as usual was driven back
-by a counter-attack, though he still held his
-position on the East bank of the river.</p>
-
-<p>At this time, as nearly as I can estimate, there
-were four Russian army corps defending the Blonie
-line from Novo-Georgievsk to Gorakalwara. With
-this strength the few sporadic attacks of the Germans
-were futile. When the first crossing of the
-Vistula developed, the corps which stood near
-Gorakalwara crossed the river and countered
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">332</span>
-the northerly crossing, while troops from the
-neighbouring army to the South, covered the
-menace on that portion of the line, and it was
-believed that the enemy had failed here in his
-objective which it was thought was the Warsaw-Brest
-line at Nova Minsk. It was believed and
-probably rightly, that even the three remaining
-corps on the Blonie line could hold that front, and
-that the balance had been re-established, for the
-Russians hoped that the Germans had in their
-fighting line all the loose formations which were
-immediately available. About July 30-August 1,
-the Germans developed three new divisions (believed
-to have come from France), and these crossed
-the river, giving them practically two whole corps
-against half the strength of Russians. It is
-possible that even these odds might have been
-overcome by the stubbornness of the Russian
-soldier, but the Russians learned that three Austrian
-divisions, said to have come from the Serbian
-Front were available in immediate support.</p>
-
-<div id="i_332" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_332.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>The retreat from Warsaw. One of the last regiments to pass through Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>From this moment it was evident that Warsaw
-was doomed. To weaken the Front on the Blonie
-line meant a break there, and re-inforcements
-could not be sent either from the Narew line or
-the Southern Front where actions still raged.
-It was then clearly a mate in a few moves, if the
-Russians waited for it. But they did not. Instantly
-began their military evacuation, the cleverness
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_333">333</span>
-of which must I think be credited to Alexieff
-and his brilliant Chief of Staff Goulevitch. Those
-of us who have been studying the Warsaw situation
-for ten months, imagined that when the evacuation
-came, if it ever did, it would be through the city.
-What happened was entirely unexpected. The
-corps at Gorakalwara slipped over the river on
-pontoon bridges in the night, supporting the first
-corps that was already there, effecting the double
-purpose of getting out of the Warsaw zone, and
-simultaneously coming in between the Germans
-and the line of retreat toward Brest. About the
-same time the corps that lay next to the Vistula,
-on the Northern end of the Blonie line, slipped
-out over pontoon bridges and went to support
-the Narew defenders, thus making impossible the
-immediate breaking of that line. On August 4,
-by noon, there was probably not over one corps on
-the West side of the Vistula. Half of that crossed
-south of Warsaw before six, and probably the last
-division left about midnight, and at three a.m.
-the bridges were blown up. The Germans arrived
-at six in the morning, which seemed to indicate
-that they were not even in touch with the Russian
-rearguard at the end.</p>
-
-<p>What I have written above is to the best of my
-information the outline of the Warsaw situation,
-but it may be in details somewhat inaccurate,
-though I think the main points are correct. In
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_334">334</span>
-any case there is no question that the whole withdrawal
-was cleverly accomplished, and in perfect
-order, and that when the Germans finally closed
-in, they found an abandoned city. Their reports of
-having carried Warsaw by storm are undoubtedly
-true to the extent that they were in contact with
-some of the last troops to leave. Probably the
-trenches that they carried by storm were held by a
-battalion or two of soldiers protecting the rearguard.
-That the great body had gone long before
-the Germans know perfectly well, and their claims
-of having carried the city by assault would, I
-dare say, bring a smile even to the stolid face of
-the German soldier.</p>
-
-<p>During all these operations the Germans had at
-least five shells to the Russians, one, and but for
-this great superiority they never would have
-pushed back either the line of the Narew or the
-Cholm-Lublin line. Russia could not convert her
-resources into ammunition, and Germany, who for
-forty years has lived for this day, could. To this
-fact she owes her capture of Warsaw. The Allies may
-be assured that Russia stayed until the last
-minute and the last shell, and then extricated
-herself from an extremely dangerous position,
-leaving the enemy to pounce on the empty husk
-of a city from which had been taken every movable
-thing of military value. The defence of and final
-escape from Warsaw is one of the most spectacular
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_335">335</span>
-and courageous bits of warfare that history presents,
-and undoubtedly the fair-minded German admits
-it in his own heart regardless of the published
-statements of the Staff.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_336">336</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_337">337</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_334" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_334.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Siberians leaving the last trench before Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_338">338</span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1">CONCLUSION</p>
-
-<div id="i_339" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_339.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>A batch of German prisoners captured during the retreat from Warsaw.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_339">339</span></p></div>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV<br />
-
-<span class="large">CONCLUSION</span></h2>
-
-<p class="author">
-<span style="padding-right: 3em">Dated:</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Petrograd</span>,<br />
-<em>September 2, 1915</em>.</p>
-
-<p class="drop"><span class="smcap">A great</span> deal has happened since the Fall
-of Warsaw which one must regret, but
-at the same time the incidents or disasters must
-be viewed in their proper perspective. The loss of
-Kovno, Novo-Georgievsk and many other positions
-are all unfortunate, but must I think be taken as
-by-products of the loss of Warsaw. With these
-enormous extended fronts which modern war
-presents for the same time, there always develop
-certain points on the line which may be called
-keystones. In the Galician campaign, the Dunajec
-line and Gorlice was the keystone. Once this was
-pulled out and a number of corps eliminated, the
-whole vast line from the Vistula to the Bukovina
-was thrown into a state of oscillation. Once the
-withdrawal of one army started, the whole line,
-even to the Warsaw Front, was affected. Armies
-such as the Bukovina army, which was actually advancing
-for ten days after the first attack began
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_340">340</span>
-hundreds of miles away, first halted and finally
-had to come back to maintain the symmetry of the
-whole. A great Front, changing over hundreds
-of versts, means that the whole line can stop only
-when the weakest unit can stop. A chain is no
-stronger than its weakest link and the same is
-roughly true of a Front.</p>
-
-<p>We saw this clearly in Galicia. It has been
-apparent to every one that Warsaw was the
-keystone of the campaign in Poland. Once Warsaw
-was given up under the conditions which then
-existed, everything that has happened could have
-been foreseen. It was clear to all on this Front
-who had followed these movements closely, that
-the next line would be far in the rear, and that
-when the general change of Front came, many
-places would have to be sacrificed. Novo-Georgievsh
-as a matter of course was doomed. Its
-function was to protect the flank of the Warsaw
-defences. It actually held out for two weeks after
-Warsaw was abandoned, and this delay to the
-Germans enabled the Russians to get their army
-clear of a dangerously active pursuit. Fortresses
-in modern war must, as many believe, be regarded
-as checks to the mobility of an enemy, rather
-than as permanent blocks to his progress. Noro-Georgievsh
-was this, and certainly justified the loss
-of the garrison and the cost of its construction.
-Li&eacute;ge is a still better example. Certainly no
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_341">341</span>
-fortress can withstand modern big guns, and if by
-their sacrifice they play their part in the game,
-they have more than served their ends. To hold
-on to a fortress with a large garrison only magnifies
-its importance, creates a bad moral effect
-when it falls, and entails the loss of a field army.
-Perhaps the Austrian conduct of Przemysl will become
-the historic warning in future wars as what
-not to do with fortresses. From an extremely
-intimate contact of the terrain, I felt certain that
-the next jump from Warsaw would be Brest-Litowsk.
-I had visited that place five or six
-times and felt equally sure that if the Germans
-made a definite bid for it, it would not be defended.
-The Russians knew this, and in the army there
-was no keen disappointment at its loss; for
-I think no one who knew conditions expected
-that there would be a big battle there, though
-many believed that the enemy would never try
-seriously to go further. That they have done so is
-looked upon by many as a mistake of the Germans.
-Time only can tell. The Russians are now on the
-move to another line. The enemy may continue
-to follow, but in this district one does not see any
-point the capture of which can have any great
-benefit which they could ensure before winter sets
-in. The only result which can seriously assist them
-is the capture of Petrograd, and even this would
-not, I believe, insure a peace with Russia.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_342">342</span></p>
-
-<div id="i_340" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_340.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Refugees on the road to Brest-Litovsk.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>As a matter of fact it seems to the writer pretty
-certain that the enemy will not reach half way to
-Petrograd before the winter sets in, and after that
-its capture is increasingly unlikely. Once one
-has left the Front one obtains more accurate news
-as to the situation on this line of battle from the
-foreign papers than from any other source. In
-Petrograd, in civilian circles, there is great pessimism
-as to the military situation, but this is not
-shared by those who are in the confidence of the
-highest authorities. The only danger that seriously
-and immediately menaces the Russians is rapidly
-passing away. It was dangerous because it was
-insidious. It is certainly worth discussion.</p>
-
-<p>It was of course to be expected that the moment
-the Russian Armies left Warsaw and the entire
-line began to retire on new positions, there should
-be a period of great ambiguity. For several weeks
-the armies were in constant movement, and from
-day to day their exact positions were uncertain.
-As they went back, they obviously left many towns
-and positions behind them, with the result that
-for weeks the Germans have been having a continuous
-celebration over their advances. During
-this period very little news was available in
-Petrograd, which at the best is pessimistic and
-quick to jump at conclusions of disaster. There is
-here, as all the world knows, an enormous German
-influence, and whenever the military situation is
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_343">343</span>
-in the least ambiguous, there start immediately
-in a thousand different quarters reports of disaster
-which in an hour are all over Petrograd.
-That these reports originate from German sympathizers
-is hardly questioned, and that the whole
-propaganda is well organized is equally certain.</p>
-
-<div id="i_342" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_342.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Roll call during the retreat from Warsaw. All that was left of them.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The past two weeks has found Petrograd in a
-receptive mood for gloomy news, and inasmuch as
-nothing of a favourable nature has come from
-the Russian Army, the German propaganda of
-insidious and subtle rumours and reports has
-run through the city like a prairie fire after a
-drought. Three main themes have been worked
-up and circulated for all that they would stand.
-It was said first that there was lack of harmony
-among the Allies, and that the Russian high
-authorities were not satisfied with the conduct of
-the war in the West. The corollary of this of
-course was that without harmony the cause was
-lost. Next came the assertion that the army was
-demoralized, and had lost hope and therefore
-wanted peace. Then the shortage of ammunition
-was magnified until half the gullible population
-were almost willing to believe that the army were
-fighting with pitchforks and shotguns. Out of all
-this came the assertion that peace was inevitable
-and that the Germans would take Petrograd.
-For a week or more these topics circulated and
-grew with such alarming rapidity that at last
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_344">344</span>
-the Government was obliged to take notice of the
-propaganda, which was finally squelched by a
-statement issued to <cite>The Times</cite> and the Russian
-Press by M. Serge Sazonov, the distinguished and
-clever minister of Foreign Affairs.</p>
-
-<p>In this interview the Russian statesman, speaking
-for the Government, made a categorical denial of
-the slanders against the Government and the
-Russian people. He stated without reservation
-that there was not now, nor had there ever been, a
-lack of harmony between the military or civil
-authorities of the Allies, and announced that the
-Russian Government not only approved of, but had
-implicit faith in the programme of the Allies in
-the West. He then discussed the munitions
-question, and asserted that all steps were being
-taken to fill depletions in all branches of the army
-requirements, and lastly he stated once and
-for ever that there would be no independent
-peace with Germany while a single German soldier
-remained on Russian soil and that the war would
-continue even if the Government were obliged to
-retire to the heart of Russia and the contest
-continued for years to come. This statement has
-had an immediate effect on the local panic-mongers
-here, and for the moment there is a lull in the
-German propaganda.</p>
-
-<div id="i_344" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_344.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Resting during the retreat from Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In the meantime it is becoming obvious that
-the Germans in spite of their following up of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_345">345</span>
-the retiring Russians are not likely to achieve
-any successes which can immediately affect the
-political situation. If they take Riga and Grodno,
-and even Vilna, they have done their worst for
-some months to come, and one cannot see what
-they can accomplish further before winter sets in.
-If the campaign at this stage were in June one
-might feel apprehensive of Petrograd, but under
-the most favourable conditions it is difficult to
-see how the Germans can get even halfway here
-before November. By that time they will be
-on the verge of the winter with the ground freezing
-so deeply that intrenching is difficult, if not impossible,
-and every advance must be made with
-terrific losses. Their attempts to conduct warfare
-in Poland (a much milder climate) in winter, are
-too recent a memory to lead one to believe they
-will repeat it here. It will be remembered that
-their advance on the Bzura-Rawka line froze up
-when winter came, and the sacrifice of thousands
-did not advance them materially at that point
-in spite of their most determined efforts. I think
-one may say, then, that what the Germans cannot
-accomplish before November they will not attempt
-until Spring. The pessimism and hopelessness of
-Petrograd seem to be on the wane, and the reports
-from the Front now arriving do not indicate either
-demoralization or despair in the army.</p>
-
-<p>Probably one must expect retirements and rearguard
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_346">346</span>
-actions for some weeks to come. Ultimately
-the Russians will settle down on some new line
-from which it is extremely unlikely that they can
-be driven before the winter sets in. One hesitates
-to make any prophecies, as conditions change so
-rapidly that it is always dangerous to do so, but
-perhaps it is safe to say that with the coming of
-the winter and the definite lull in the campaign
-which will follow, the Russians will have passed their
-crisis. Given four months of rest and recuperation
-we shall have an entirely new situation in the
-beginning of next year which will present an
-entirely new problem. It will really mean the
-starting of a new war with new objectives and
-practically with a new and re-equipped army.</p>
-
-<p>There may be those who are disappointed, but
-history, I believe, will conclude that this summer
-campaign of the Russians has been the greatest factor
-so far in the war making for the ultimate victory
-of the Allies. For nearly four months Germany
-has been drained of her best. Men and resources
-have been poured on this Front since May regardless
-of cost. Autumn approaches with the armies
-in being, undemoralized and preparing to do it all
-over again. In the meantime the Allies are preparing
-to begin on the West, or at least it is generally
-so believed. When they do at last start, Germany
-will for months be occupied in protecting herself,
-and will probably be unable to act so vigorously
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_347">347</span>
-here. If Russia gets over the period of the next
-sixty days, she will be safe until Spring, and
-by that time she will without doubt be able to
-take up an offensive in her turn.</p>
-
-<div id="i_346a" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_346a.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>Wounded returning to Warsaw.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id="i_346b" class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i_346b.jpg" alt="" />
-<p>On the banks of the River Dniester. Cossack snipers in the woods
-overlooking the river.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>After months of observation of the Germans it
-is folly to speculate on how long they can stand
-this pace. It may be for six months, and it may
-be for two years, but with the Allies patiently
-wearing down the enemy month after month
-and year after year there can be but one end.
-That Russia has played her part, and played it
-heroically, I think no one, even the Germans
-themselves, can deny. There are some that like
-to believe that the enemy will try to get Moscow
-and Kiev before winter sets in. The former
-objective seems impossible, and the latter even if
-obtained would, I believe, in no way compensate
-the enemy for his sacrifices, for the nature of
-the country is such that all advances could only
-be at terrific cost. Besides, Kiev, even if taken,
-would not, I think, have any tangible effect
-on forcing Russia to make peace, and this end
-alone can justify the Germans in making further
-huge sacrifices.</p>
-
-<p>There are many who maintain that Russia
-will find it difficult to reconquer Galicia and
-Poland. Probably she will never have to do so.
-It is perfectly possible that when the end comes,
-Germany will still be on the territory of France,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_348">348</span>
-Belgium, and Russia. Peace will bring back instantly
-all of these provinces without any fighting
-at all. It matters not, then, whether Germany is
-broken while still in the heart of Russia or under
-the walls of Berlin itself. The task is to break
-the enemy and that this will be done eventually
-I think cannot be doubted. It is the stamina,
-the character and the resources of the Allies that
-in the end will decide this war, and nothing is
-more unwise than to judge the situation from
-the study of pins moved back and forward on
-the map of Europe.</p>
-
-<p class="small center">Printed in Great Britain by Butler &amp; Tanner Frome and London</p>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<div class="transnote">
-<h3>Transcriber's Note:</h3>
-
-<p>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 51551-h.htm or 51551-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/5/5/51551">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/5/5/51551</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-